pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v who_o term_v themselves_o the_o successor_n of_o james_n the_o just_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o rufinus_n never_o call_v it_o aelia_n but_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o time_n always_o jerusalem_n vales._n vales._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v wont_n former_o to_o relieve_v other_o church_n and_o to_o send_v money_n and_o clothes_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o captivity_n and_o to_o those_o which_o wrought_v as_o slave_n in_o the_o mine_n so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n soter_n which_o epistle_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 23._o eusebius_n also_o in_o that_o same_o place_n say_v that_o this_o laudable_a custom_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n collection_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v to_o supply_v one_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n viaticum_fw-la praebere_fw-la and_o also_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o do_v here_o to_o relieve_v charitable_o as_o we_o do_v beggar_n with_o money_n or_o alms._n so_o clemens_n alex._n in_o his_o first_o book_n stromat_n and_o chrysost_o in_o his_o 67_o homily_n upon_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n vales._n vales._n stephen_n write_v another_o epistle_n beside_o that_o we_o mention_v before_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o the_o eastern_a bistop_n which_o firmilianus_n mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a near_o the_o end_n where_o firmilianus_n say_v that_o he_o break_v off_o all_o peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o only_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o they_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a opinion_n as_o dionysius_n here_o express_o testify_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o stephen_n never_o proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n far_o than_o threat_n for_o after_o stephen_n death_n dionysius_n write_v to_o xystus_n desire_v his_o judgement_n in_o that_o point_n for_o dionysius_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o african_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o hieronymus_n witness_v firmilianus_n in_o his_o foresay_a epistle_n do_v strange_o aggravate_v the_o business_n so_o that_o some_o think_v from_o his_o word_n they_o may_v gather_v that_o stephen_n excommunicate_v those_o bishop_n he_o be_v indeed_o much_o displease_v that_o the_o african_a synod_n shall_v pretend_v to_o disannul_v so_o ancient_a a_o custom_n and_o make_v decree_n that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o he_o never_o break_v peace_n with_o they_o nor_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o he_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o cyprian_a and_o although_o his_o letter_n to_o cyprian_n be_v something_o sharp_a yet_o they_o still_o remain_v friend_n for_o cyprian_a afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pompeius_n call_v stephen_n brother_n in_o fine_a the_o african_n notwithstanding_o stephen_n letter_n rebaptised_a heretic_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n as_o we_o may_v see_v from_o the_o council_n of_o orleans_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v by_o these_o great_a synod_n the_o synod_n of_o iconium_n of_o which_o see_v firmilianus_n epistle_n to_o cyprian_a the_o council_n of_o synnada_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n under_o cyprian_a in_o which_o council_n above_o eighty_o bishop_n give_v their_o opinion_n some_o of_o which_o be_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o council_n of_o iconium_n fifty_o bishop_n meet_v as_o august_n atte_v in_o book_n 3._o and_o chap._n 3._o against_o cresconius_n but_o the_o eastern_a church_n especial_o the_o church_n of_o cappadocia_n still_o retain_v their_o old_a custom_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o that_o custom_n remain_v among_o they_o even_o till_o the_o first_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n m._n s._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o follow_v and_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v use_v in_o eusebius_n before_o now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v post_fw-la illud_fw-la capitulum_fw-la after_o that_o chapter_n or_o head_n of_o his_o discourse_n dionysius_n epistle_n to_o xystus_n consist_v of_o two_o principal_a head_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a viz._n concern_v heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v and_o concern_v sabellius_n his_o heresy_n vales._n vales._n these_o heretic_n be_v very_o ancient_a even_o before_o sabellius_n though_o those_o who_o maintain_v these_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o all_o so_o denominate_v from_o sabellius_n for_o we_o find_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o praxea_n against_o who_o tertullian_n write_v after_o praxeas_n follow_v noâ—â—us_a see_v epiphan_n heres_fw-la 57_o from_o who_o they_o be_v call_v noctiani_fw-la sudden_o after_o noâ—tus_n arise_v sabellius_n from_o who_o all_o which_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o call_v sabellian_n this_o sabellius_n the_o reviver_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v a_o lybian_a bear_v at_o ptolemai_n a_o city_n of_o pentapolis_n he_o affirm_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o one_o subsistence_n one_o person_n under_o three_o several_a name_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n gâ—ve_v the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o descend_v afterward_o upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dionysius_n undertake_v this_o man_n but_o manage_v the_o cause_n with_o too_o much_o eagerness_n and_o fervency_n of_o disputation_n he_o bend_v the_o stick_n too_o much_o the_o other_o way_n assert_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o difference_n of_o essence_n and_o a_o inequality_n of_o power_n and_o glory_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v severe_o censure_v by_o saint_n t_o basil_n epist._n 41._o ad_fw-la magn._n philosoph_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o one_o of_o those_o who_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o those_o arrian_n impiety_n which_o afterward_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o world_n world_n dionysius_n here_o seem_v to_o mean_v his_o epistle_n to_o ammon_n bishop_n of_o berenice_n and_o that_o to_o telesphorus_n and_o that_o to_o euphranor_n all_o against_o sabellius_n eusebius_n mention_n these_o epistle_n in_o chap._n 26._o of_o this_o seven_o book_n athanasius_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n mention_n but_o one_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n to_o ammonius_n and_o euphranor_n dionysius_n be_v accuse_v by_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n for_o speak_v some_o thing_n about_o christ_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o orthodox_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o skilful_a tryer_n or_o examiner_n be_v no_o where_o â—ound_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 21._o these_o word_n prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o these_o be_v you_o tryer_n etc._n etc._n but_o origen_n and_o hieronymus_n say_v that_o these_o word_n estote_fw-la boni_fw-la trapezitâ—_n be_v a_o express_a command_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n above_o quote_v have_v relation_n to_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o exact_o agree_v with_o they_o wherefore_o i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a usher_n who_o in_o his_o proleg_n to_o iâ—natiâ—s's_n epist._n cap._n 8._o say_v this_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n these_o word_n be_v also_o quote_v in_o cyril_n hierosolymit_n his_o 6_o catechism_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n occur_v matth._n 25._o 27._o where_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o exchanger_n the_o israelite_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n exod._n 30._o 13._o to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n how_o far_o soever_o they_o dwell_v from_o it_o and_o there_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o offer_v the_o half_a shekel_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n they_o be_v sometime_o disable_v to_o do_v these_o trapezitae_fw-la set_v up_o their_o table_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n that_o so_o they_o may_v traffic_v with_o all_o that_o have_v use_v of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o other_o bring_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n to_o sell_v there_o to_o they_o which_o have_v not_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o they_o see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o matth._n 21._o v._n 12._o
chap._n iu._n how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n make_v agrippa_n king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o punish_v herod_n with_o perpetual_a banishment_n but_o tiberius_n have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n die_v caius_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n present_o give_v vales._n agrippa_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judea_n and_o make_v he_o king_n over_o the_o tetrarchy_n both_o of_o philip_n and_o lysanias_n beside_o not_o long_o after_o he_o give_v he_o herod_n tetrarchy_n also_o have_v condemn_v herod_n to_o perpetual_a banishment_n be_v together_o with_o herodias_n his_o wife_n deserve_o punish_v for_o divers_a enormity_n this_o be_v the_o herod_n that_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n josephus_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o these_o thing_n also_o moreover_o in_o this_o emperor_n time_n philo_n flourish_v a_o man_n high_o esteem_v of_o for_o his_o learning_n by_o many_o not_o only_o among_o we_o but_o also_o among_o foreigner_n he_o be_v indeed_o by_o original_a extract_v a_o hebrew_n inferior_a to_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v illustrious_a in_o dignity_n at_o alexandria_n moreover_o what_o and_o how_o great_a pain_n he_o bestow_v about_o divine_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n it_o be_v to_o all_o evident_o manifest_a beside_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v at_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o relate_v for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v excel_v all_o of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o platonic_a and_o pythagorean_n philosophy_n which_o he_o much_o affect_v chap._n v._o how_o philo_n go_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o caius_n upon_o the_o jew_n account_n moreover_o this_o man_n comprise_v in_o vales._n five_o book_n the_o calamity_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o caius_n his_o reign_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o madness_n of_o caius_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o his_o insolent_a carriage_n in_o his_o government_n in_o innumerable_a instance_n likewise_o the_o distress_n the_o jew_n undergo_v in_o his_o reign_n and_o declare_v how_o himself_n go_v ambassador_n to_o rome_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o countryman_n that_o dwell_v at_o alexandria_n and_o how_o that_o reason_n before_o caius_n for_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n he_o obtain_v nothing_o beside_o laughter_n and_o reproach_n and_o narrow_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n josephus_n mention_n all_o this_o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o antiquity_n write_v thus_o much_o word_n for_o word_n moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o sedition_n at_o alexandria_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o greek_n vales._n three_o of_o each_o faction_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o caius_n now_o apion_n be_v one_o of_o the_o alexandrian's_n ambassador_n who_o rail_v bitter_o against_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o neglect_v to_o worship_n caesar_n for_o when_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n build_v temple_n and_o altar_n to_o caius_n and_o at_o all_o point_v worship_v he_o as_o they_o do_v their_o god_n the_o jew_n only_o say_v he_o account_v it_o a_o vile_a thing_n to_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n when_o apion_n have_v urge_v these_o and_o many_o other_o vehement_a accusation_n against_o they_o whereby_o he_o hope_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o incense_v caius_n philo_z chief_a of_o the_o jewish_a embassy_n a_o man_n every_o way_n famous_a brother_n to_o alexander_n vales._n alabarchus_n and_o not_o unskilful_a in_o philosophy_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a with_o a_o apology_n to_o answer_v his_o accusation_n but_o caius_n forbid_v he_o command_v he_o to_o depart_v immediate_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o high_o incense_v that_o none_o doubt_v but_o he_o will_v most_o severe_o punish_v the_o jew_n but_o philo_n be_v much_o revile_v go_v out_o and_o as_o they_o say_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v about_o he_o to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o although_o vales._n caius_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o yet_o he_o have_v now_o real_o render_v god_n his_o adversary_n thus_o much_o josephus_n relate_v and_o philo_n himself_o in_o the_o account_n which_o he_o write_v of_o this_o his_o embassy_n do_v exact_o relate_v every_o particular_a thing_n that_o be_v then_o do_v whereof_o omit_v most_o part_n i_o will_v hereunto_o annex_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v it_o evident_o plain_a to_o the_o reader_n that_o these_o misery_n straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n befall_v the_o jew_n upon_o account_n of_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o christ._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o relate_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n one_o sejanus_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n a_o person_n who_o then_o can_v do_v much_o with_o the_o emperor_n do_v use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o destroy_v that_o whole_a nation_n and_o that_o in_o judea_n pilate_n in_o who_o time_n that_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v most_o audacious_o commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n attempt_v something_o about_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o yet_o stand_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v vehement_a commotion_n among_o they_o chap._n vi_o how_o great_a misery_n befall_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o christ._n he_o relate_v further_o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n caius_n assume_v the_o government_n be_v every_o way_n sore_o injurious_a towards_o many_o but_o above_o all_o he_o most_o heavy_o annoy_v the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n which_o in_o short_a we_o may_v understand_v from_o philo_n own_o end_n word_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n so_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o extravagancy_n and_o pride_n of_o caius_n carriage_n towards_o all_o but_o more_o especial_o towards_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o he_o bitter_o hate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o their_o mede_n proseucha_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n begin_v with_o those_o at_o alexandria_n fill_v they_o with_o his_o own_o image_n and_o statue_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v other_o to_o consecrate_v statue_n to_o he_o he_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o he_o change_v and_o transform_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o hitherto_o have_v remain_v undefiled_a and_o dignify_v with_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o make_v it_o into_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o himself_o cause_v it_o thence_o forward_o to_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o caius_n vales._n junior_a jupiter_n flatterer_n conspicuous_a moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o second_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v of_o alexandria_n virtue_n relate_v innumerable_a other_o calamity_n such_o as_o be_v grievous_a beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o befall_v the_o jew_n dwell_v at_o alexandriaâ—_n during_o the_o government_n of_o the_o foresay_a caius_n to_o who_o josephus_n agree_v who_o note_v that_o those_o trouble_n with_o which_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n be_v molest_v begin_v even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o pilate_n and_o from_o those_o enormous_a fact_n commit_v against_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o therefore_o hear_v what_o he_o also_o declare_v in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o these_o 8._o word_n say_v pilate_n be_v by_o tiberius_n send_v procurator_n into_o judea_n bring_v into_o jerusalem_n by_o night_n the_o veil_a image_n of_o caesar_n which_o be_v call_v his_o statue_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n this_o raise_v a_o great_a commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n for_o those_o who_o be_v near_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o â—ight_n in_o that_o their_o law_n be_v violate_v and_o trample_v on_o for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o detestable_a thing_n to_o place_v any_o grave_a image_n in_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n if_o thou_o compare_v with_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n thou_o shall_v understand_v that_o that_o voice_n they_o utter_v before_o pilate_n cry_v out_o 15._o they_o have_v no_o other_o king_n but_o caesar_n be_v soon_o vales._n after_o revenge_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v another_o follow_a calamity_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o these_o word_n after_o this_o pilate_n raise_v another_o commotion_n among_o they_o exhaust_v the_o stock_n of_o the_o sacred_a treasury_n it_o be_v call_v the_o hammond_n corban_n in_o make_v a_o conduit_n wherein_o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v be_v at_o three_o hundred_o furlong_n distance_n for_o which_o there_o be_v great_a indignation_n among_o the_o populace_n and_o when_o pilate_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o flock_v about_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o begin_v to_o exclaim_v but_o he_o for_o he_o foresee_v there_o will_v be_v a_o tumult_n among_o they_o mingle_v arm_v soldier_n clad_v like_o
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
to_o send_v this_o edict_n to_o the_o chapter_n common-council_n of_o asia_n chap._n xiii_o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o asia_n concern_v our_o religion_n the_o emperor_n caesar_n vales._n mareus_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n of_o the_o people_n xv_o consul_n iii_o to_o the_o vales._n common_a council_n of_o asia_n send_v greeting_n we_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o god_n do_v take_v care_n this_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o continue_v undiscovered_a for_o it_o be_v much_o more_o suitable_a for_o they_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o resuse_v to_o pay_v they_o adoration_n than_o for_o you_o you_o confirm_v those_o who_o you_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v in_o their_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v while_o you_o accuse_v they_o of_o impiety_n and_o it_o will_v please_v they_o much_o more_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v accuse_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o god_n than_o to_o live_v upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v become_v conqueror_n and_o do_v willing_o lose_v their_o life_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o do_v what_o you_o command_v they_o but_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o yet_o do_v happen_v it_o will_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o because_o you_o despond_v and_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n when_o such_o accident_n come_v to_o pass_v to_o compare_v vales._n your_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n with_o they_o they_o at_o such_o time_n put_v a_o great_a confidence_n in_o god_n but_o you_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n upon_o which_o account_n you_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o err_v through_o ignorance_n neglect_v the_o god_n and_o be_v careless_a both_o of_o all_o other_o religious_a performance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n who_o adore_v he_o you_o be_v enrage_v at_o and_o persecute_v even_o to_o death_n concern_v these_o man_n many_o governor_n of_o province_n heretofore_o write_v to_o vales._n our_o most_o divine_a father_n to_o who_o he_o return_v answer_v that_o such_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v molest_v unless_o it_o appear_v they_o attempt_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o many_o also_o have_v give_v we_o intimation_n concern_v these_o man_n who_o we_o answer_v pursuant_n to_o our_o father_n decree_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o shall_v still_o persevere_v to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n the_o party_n accuse_v shall_v be_v acquit_v although_o it_o evident_o appear_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o the_o accuser_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n this_o edict_n be_v vales._n publish_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o vales._n public_a assembly_n of_o asia_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v melito_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n do_v evident_o attest_v by_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o most_o useful_a apology_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n verus_n for_o our_o religion_n chap._n fourteen_o some_o memoir_n of_o polycarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n anicetus_n preside_v over_o the_o roman_a church_n irenaeus_n relate_v that_o polycarp_n who_o till_o now_o survive_v come_v to_o rome_n and_o discourse_v anicetus_n about_o a_o question_n that_o arise_v concern_v easter-day_n and_o the_o same_o author_n deliver_v another_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n in_o his_o three_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o i_o judge_v requisite_a to_o adjoyn_v to_o what_o have_v be_v mention_v concern_v he_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o polycarp_n who_o be_v not_o only_o instruct_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o conversant_a with_o many_o that_o see_v christ_n but_o also_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n who_o we_o also_o see_v in_o our_o young_a day_n for_o he_o live_v to_o a_o great_a age_n and_o be_v very_o ancient_a end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o glorious_a and_o most_o renown_a martyrdom_n this_o polycarp_n i_o say_v continual_o teach_v what_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n such_o point_n as_o the_o church_n now_o teach_v and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v true_a all_o the_o church_n throughout_o asia_n do_v attest_v this_o and_o also_o all_o those_o who_o to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v successor_n to_o polycarp_n who_o doubtless_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o give_v a_o firm_a assurance_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o either_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n or_o any_o other_o author_n of_o corrupt_a opinion_n this_o polycarp_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anicetus_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o foresay_a heretic_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o and_o only_a truth_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o yet_o survive_v who_o hear_v he_o relate_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v into_o the_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o see_v cerinthus_n in_o it_o leap_v out_o have_v not_o bathe_v himself_o but_o say_v let_v we_o make_v haste_n away_o lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o this_o same_o polycarp_n also_o when_o martion_n on_o a_o time_n come_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o say_v to_o he_o acknowledge_v take_v acquaintance_n of_o we_o return_v he_o answer_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o devil_n so_o exceed_o cautious_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o speech_n to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o paul_n also_o say_v 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o there_o be_v extant_a also_o of_o this_o polycarp'_v a_o most_o incomparable_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n from_o which_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v careful_a about_o their_o own_o salvation_n may_v learn_v the_o character_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o truth_n thus_o far_o irenaeus_n but_o polycarp_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a quote_v some_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n moreover_o antoninus_n surname_v pius_n have_v complete_v the_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o m_n aurelius_n verus_fw-la who_o also_o be_v name_v antoninus_n and_o be_v his_o son_n and_o his_o brother_n lucius_n chap._n xv._n how_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o verus_n polycarp_n together_o with_o other_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o city_n of_o smyrna_n at_o this_o time_n when_o most_o sore_a persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o asia_n polycarp_n end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n the_o account_n of_o who_o death_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o writing_n we_o judge_v most_o requisite_a to_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o our_o history_n it_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o church_n over_o which_o he_o preside_v to_o the_o church_n throughout_o pontus_n pontus_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o suffering_n of_o polycarp_n in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o church_n at_o philomelium_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o holy_a catholic_n church_n every_v where_o the_o mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v multiply_v we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_z both_o concern_v other_o who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o also_o about_o the_o bless_a polycarp_n who_o by_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n seal_v up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o persecution_n usher_v after_o these_o word_n before_o their_o relation_n concern_v polycarp_n they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o other_o martyr_n describe_v their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n during_o their_o torment_n for_o those_o they_o say_v who_o stand_v round_o be_v astonish_v when_o they_o see_v they_o first_o lacerate_v with_o scourge_n even_o as_o deep_a as_o their_o inmost_a vein_n and_o artery_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hide_a part_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o bowel_n be_v visible_a then_o lay_v upon_o the_o shell_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o sea-fish_n and_o on_o some_o very_a sharp_a head_n of_o dart_n and_o javelin_n strew_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a throw_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o most_o especial_o they_o relate_v that_o
origen_n opinion_n after_o this_o macarius_n therefore_o eustochius_n succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n after_o the_o ejection_n of_o theodosius_n as_o have_v be_v relate_v 11._o above_o zoilus_n be_v declare_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o when_o he_o be_v add_v vales._n to_o the_o alexandrian_a bishop_n his_o predecessor_n apollinaris_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o chair_n after_o ephraemius_n domninus_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o episcopal_a throne_n of_o antioch_n chap._n xxxviii_o concern_v the_o five_o holy_a ecumenical_a synod_n and_o on_o what_o account_v it_o be_v convene_v during_o therefore_o vigilius_n presidency_n over_o the_o elder_a rome_n whilst_o in_o the_o first_o place_n menas_n and_o then_o eutychius_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o whilst_o apollinaris_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n domninus_n of_o amioch_n and_o eustochius_n of_o jerusalem_n justinian_n convene_v the_o five_o synod_n on_o this_o account_n the_o assertor_n of_o origen_n opinion_n abound_v and_o grow_v powerful_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o palestine_n and_o especial_o vales._n in_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n eustochius_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o eject_v they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o new_a laura_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o and_o pursue_v they_o to_o a_o great_a distance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a pest_n of_o mankind_n they_o disperse_v into_o several_a place_n associate_v many_o person_n to_o their_o own_o party_n theodorus_n surname_v ascidas_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n the_o head-city_n of_o the_o province_n cappadocia_n a_o prelate_n resident_a with_o justinian_n faithful_a to_o he_o and_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n make_v great_a use_n undertake_v the_o patronage_n of_o these_o monk_n upon_o theodorus_n his_o make_v a_o disturbance_n therefore_o at_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o term_v eustochius_n fact_n the_o impiety_n high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n ruphus_fw-la abbot_n of_o theodosius_n monastery_n and_o vales._n conon_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o saba_n person_n of_o the_o chief_a note_n solitude_n among_o the_o monastic_o both_o for_o their_o own_o worth_n and_o on_o account_n of_o the_o monastery_n over_o which_o they_o preside_v be_v send_v to_o the_o imperial_a city_n by_o eustochius_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o also_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o in_o dignity_n and_o these_o man_n resolve_v to_o debate_v concern_v origen_n primary_o and_o concern_v evagrius_n and_o didymus_n but_o theodorus_n the_o cappadocian_n desirous_a of_o divert_v they_o to_o another_o matter_n vales._n propose_v to_o be_v debate_v the_o cause_n of_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o that_o of_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n the_o all-good_a god_n have_v excellent_o well_o dispose_v the_o whole_a matter_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v profane_a both_o on_o the_o one_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n may_v be_v whole_o expel_v the_o first_o question_n therefore_o have_v be_v propose_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o anathematise_v the_o dead_a eutychius_n who_o be_v then_o present_a a_o person_n incomparable_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n who_o during_o menas_n life_n be_v not_o very_o eminent_a for_o he_o be_v then_o but_o vales._n apocrisiarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amasia_n be_v not_o only_o wise_a but_o also_o look_v with_o contempt_n upon_o those_o convened_a say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o that_o question_n need_v not_o be_v debate_v in_o regard_n king_n josias_n do_v not_o only_o heretofore_o slay_v the_o live_a priest_n of_o daemon_n but_o also_o dig_v open_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a long_o before_o all_o person_n that_o be_v present_a look_v upon_o these_o word_v of_o eutychius_n to_o be_v most_o apposite_o speak_v which_o say_v of_o his_o when_o justinian_n be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o prefer_v eutychius_n he_o to_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n on_o the_o death_n of_o menas_n which_o happen_v soon_o after_o further_o vigilius_n vales._n give_v his_o consent_n by_o his_o letter_n but_o refuse_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n the_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v when_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n ask_v what_o their_o sentiment_n be_v concern_v theodorus_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n have_v write_v against_o cyrillus_n and_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n head_n also_o what_o they_o think_v of_o that_o letter_n say_v to_o be_v ibas_n write_v by_o he_o to_o maris_n the_o persian_a after_o many_o passage_n have_v be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o theodorus_n and_o theodoret_n and_o after_o it_o have_v be_v make_v apparent_a that_o theodorus_n have_v long_o since_o be_v condemn_v and_o his_fw-la name_n expunge_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptyck_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v even_o after_o their_o death_n with_o all_o suffrage_n as_o the_o usual_a say_n be_v they_o anathematise_v theodorus_n and_o what_o have_v be_v write_v by_o theodoret_n against_o cyrillus_n twelve_o head_n and_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n ibas_n letter_n also_o which_o he_o write_v to_o maris_n the_o persian_a their_o condemnation_n of_o the_o foresay_a person_n and_o write_n be_v conceive_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n whereas_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n beside_o all_o those_o other_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o four_o forementioned_a holy_a synod_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n we_o also_o condemn_v and_o anathematise_v theodorus_n who_o be_v style_v bishop_n of_o mopsuestia_n and_o his_o impious_a write_n also_o what_o have_v be_v impious_o write_v by_o theodoret_n both_o against_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o against_o the_o twelve_o head_n of_o cyrillus_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o against_o the_o first_o holy_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n in_o fine_a whatever_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o theodoret_n in_o defence_n of_o theodorus_n and_o nestorius_n moreover_o we_o also_o anathematise_v that_o impious_a letter_n say_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o ibas_n to_o maris_fw-la the_o persian_a and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n they_o expound_v fourteen_o vales._n head_n concern_v the_o right_a and_o unblameable_a sincere_a faith_n and_o these_o thing_n proceed_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o vales._n when_o libel_n be_v deliver_v in_o by_o the_o monk_n eulogius_n conon_n cyriacus_n and_o pancratius_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n adamantius_n and_o against_o the_o follower_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o error_n justinian_n consult_v the_o then_o convened_a synod_n about_o these_o matter_n have_v subjoin_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o libel_n as_o also_o what_o he_o have_v write_v to_o vigilius_n concern_v these_o thing_n from_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o origen_n have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o fill_v the_o simplicity_n purity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a opinion_n dogmata_fw-la with_o vales._n paganish_a and_o manichaean_n tare_n a_o relation_n therefore_o be_v transmit_v to_o justinian_n from_o the_o synod_n after_o the_o exclamation_n which_o they_o have_v heap_v together_o against_o origen_n and_o those_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o erroneous_a tenet_n with_o he_o part_v of_o which_o relation_n run_v thus_o you_o who_o possess_v a_o mind_n partaker_n vales._n of_o a_o celestial_a nobility_n most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o after_o some_o other_o word_n we_o have_v avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v avoid_v that_o doctrine_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n and_o have_v secure_o bind_v this_o person_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o like_o a_o robber_n with_o the_o rope_n of_o a_o anathema_n we_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sacred_a rail_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o you_o will_v know_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o we_o by_o the_o read_n thereof_o hereto_o they_o also_o annex_v whatever_o chapter_n head_n origen_n follower_n have_v from_o their_o master_n learn_v to_o assert_v which_o head_n manifest_v both_o their_o agreement_n as_o also_o their_o disagreement_n and_o likewise_o their_o vales._n manifold_a error_n among_o these_o there_o be_v a_o five_o head_n which_o contain_v the_o blasphemy_n broach_v by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o that_o term_v the_o new_a laura_n the_o content_n of_o which_o head_n run_v thus_o vales._n theodorus_n ascidas_n the_o cappadocian_n say_v if_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n do_v now_o work_v miracle_n and_o be_v in_o so_o great_a honour_n unless_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o resurrection_n shall_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n relate_v several_a other_o blasphemy_n of_o didymus_n evagrius_n and_o theodorus_n which_o with_o great_a diligence_n they_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o their_o book_n further_o
dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n flourish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o m._n antoninus_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o persecution_n in_o diocletian_o reign_n vales._n vales._n dionysius_n mean_v those_o brethren_n who_o usual_o come_v from_o remote_a country_n to_o rome_n to_o procure_v some_o relief_n for_o such_o as_o in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v in_o distress_n and_o necessity_n vales._n vales._n to_o this_o fragment_n of_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v to_o be_v join_v that_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o epist._n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o hermogenes_n and_o his_o heresy_n see_v baronius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o but_o i_o can_v give_v my_o assent_n to_o he_o as_o to_o what_o he_o affirm_v viz._n that_o hermogenes_n teach_v in_o asia_n vales._n the_o heresy_n of_o this_o hermogenes_n be_v relate_v by_o theodoret_n heret_fw-la fab_n l._n 1._o cap._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n this_o hermogenes_n assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deposit_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o civil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o matter_n the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n teach_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ascend_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sun_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 19_o 5._o which_o in_o s._n jeroms_n translation_n be_v thus_o render_v in_o sole_a posuit_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o psalm_n use_v in_o our_o liturgy_n it_o be_v thus_o word_v in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n see_v d_o r_o hammond_n on_o that_o text._n the_o same_o opinion_n gregory_n nazianzen_n attribute_v to_o the_o maâ—icheans_n epist._n 1._o ad_fw-la cledonium_n and_o s._n august_n tract_n 34._o in_o joh._n this_o opinion_n be_v more_o large_o and_o clear_o set_v down_o but_o without_o a_o name_n in_o the_o catena_n patrum_fw-la on_o psal._n 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o heretic_n assert_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n deposit_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v preserve_v there_o till_o his_o second_o come_v come_v in_o all_o ouâ—_n m._n ss_z copy_n this_o title_n concern_v the_o true_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n evident_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o title_n but_o of_o one_o book_n jerom_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr eccles._n scriptor_n which_o be_v almost_o whole_o take_v out_o of_o eusebius_n entitle_v this_o piece_n of_o melito_n thus_o de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la propbetarum_fw-la i._n e._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o prophet_n vales._n vales._n melito_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o this_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o assert_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v carnal_a believe_v by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o sense_n but_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a believe_v by_o reason_n so_o heraclio_n expound_v that_o text_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n c._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v which_o word_n heraclio_n say_v be_v proper_o direct_v to_o those_o who_o by_o work_n and_o their_o sense_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o obey_v but_o not_o of_o believe_v through_o reason_n origen_n tome_n 13._o enarrat_fw-la on_o s._n john_n gospel_n mention_n and_o confute_v this_o opinion_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o neither_o spiritual_a nor_o carnal_a man_n can_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o sense_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o book_n of_o melito_n be_v entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n concern_v the_o origination_n etc._n etc._n which_o reading_z we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v true_a rufinus_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o version_n and_o robert_n stephens_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o edit_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n concern_v faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o nicene_n council_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o such_o a_o creation_n as_o be_v make_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o production_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o the_o divine_a origination_n of_o the_o word_n those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n colos_n 1._o 15._o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n they_o assert_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n vales._n but_o as_o d_o r_o hammond_n observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n first_o bear_v be_v use_v some_o time_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o accord_a to_o this_o notion_n continue_v he_o it_o be_v use_v common_o in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n see_v psal._n 68_o 27._o job_n 18._o 13._o or_o it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v hammond_n on_o colos._n 1._o 15._o 15._o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o christian_n which_o appear_v from_o what_o follow_v for_o melito_n desire_v of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v first_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o then_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o preserve_v in_o safety_n vales._n vales._n so_o he_o term_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o the_o christian_a religion_n first_o spring_v up_o upon_o this_o account_n porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n quote_v book_n 6._o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o work_n term_v the_o christian_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o audacious_a sect_n that_o have_v its_o beginning_n among_o barbarian_n vales._n vales._n from_o this_o place_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o melito_n the_o bishop_n present_v his_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o aurelius_n verus_n for_o if_o verus_n have_v be_v then_o live_v when_o melito_n write_v this_o apology_n he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v mention_v he_o here_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o word_n together_o with_o your_o son_n will_v certain_o have_v say_v together_o with_o your_o brother_n for_o l._n verus_n be_v the_o adopt_a brother_n of_o m._n aurelius_n see_v therefore_o melito_n do_v here_o mention_v only_o the_o son_n of_o m._n antoninus_n to_o wit_n commodus_n it_o be_v manifest_a as_o i_o say_v that_o this_o apology_n be_v present_v to_o marcus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o l._n verus_n and_o therefore_o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_v it_o on_o the_o 10_o the_o year_n of_o m._n aurelius_n to_o wit_n the_o year_n after_o verge_n death_n vales._n vales._n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o tertullian_n apologet_n cap._n 5._o who_o word_n our_o eusebius_n quote_v partly_o at_o chap._n 25._o b._n 2._o and_o partly_o at_o chap._n 20._o b._n 3._o 3._o the_o rescript_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n who_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o savour_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o restript_v of_o m._n aurelius_n antoninus_n to_o the_o city_n of_o asia_n which_o eusebius_n have_v set_v down_o in_o chap._n 13._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n in_o our_o m._n ss_z maz._n med._n and_o fuk._n there_o be_v in_o this_o place_n no_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a chapter_n but_o this_o 27_o chapt_n which_o treat_v concern_v apollinaris_n and_o the_o follow_v chapt_n concern_v musanus_n be_v both_o annex_v to_o chap._n 26._o the_o title_n whereof_o in_o our_o say_a m._n ss_z be_v this_o concern_v melito_n and_o what_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o apollinaris_n and_o musanus_n which_o division_n robert_n stephenâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o four_o book_n for_o in_o the_o content_v prefix_v before_o this_o 4_o the_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o make_v three_o chap._n here_o to_o wit_n one_o of_o melito_n another_o concern_v apollinaris_n and_o a_o three_o concern_v musanus_n but_o in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o book_n he_o follow_v the_o med._n m._n s._n as_o he_o always_o do_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o have_v put_v no_o distinction_n of_o a_o new_a chap._n here_o but_o have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o chapter_n into_o one_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n m._n s._n have_v divide_v they_o into_o three_o chap._n and_o the_o same_o be_v do_v before_o in_o the_o geneva_n impression_n of_o eusebius_n history_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n his_o two_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o in_o the_o
there_o be_v any_o they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o ascetae_fw-la for_o monk_n as_o their_o name_n monachi_fw-la denote_v affect_v solitude_n but_o the_o ascetae_fw-la do_v converse_v public_o in_o the_o city_n whosoever_o therefore_o live_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o severe_a course_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v upon_o god_n account_n be_v term_v ascetae_fw-la thus_o one_o peter_n be_v call_v asceta_n and_o a_o virgin_n be_v term_v ascetria_n before_o in_o this_o book_n of_o eusebius_n shall_v any_o one_o term_v these_o monk_n doubtless_o he_o will_v be_v much_o mistake_v s_o t_o jerom_n say_v express_o that_o there_o be_v no_o monk_n in_o palestine_n before_o hilarion_n but_o peter_n the_o asceta_n live_v in_o palestine_n long_o before_o hilarion_n time_n vales._n vales._n in_o time_n past_o all_o city_n have_v their_o genius_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o temple_n be_v erect_v which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o porphyrius_n mention_n the_o tycheum_fw-la of_o gaza_n and_o there_o be_v a_o tycheum_fw-la at_o alexandria_n mention_v in_o â—od_n theod._n and_o in_o libanius_n description_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o learned_a leo_n allatius_n also_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o genius_n at_o antiochia_n be_v mention_v by_o julian_n in_o misopog_n which_o passage_n we_o cite_v before_o the_o genius_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n have_v its_o temple_n concern_v which_o see_v gregor_n naz._n in_o his_o first_o invective_n against_o julian_n pag._n 91._o and_o in_o his_o 19_o the_o oration_n pag._n 309._o the_o genius_n be_v a_o tutelar_a god_n that_o as_o the_o heathen_n think_v have_v undertake_v the_o particular_a protection_n of_o any_o city_n or_o town_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n be_v very_o obscure_a christophorson_n think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n i_o be_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v concern_v what_o happen_v when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n abate_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v postea_fw-la afterward_o according_a to_o eusebius_n usual_a way_n of_o express_v himself_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v the_o whole_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o its_o seven_o year_n as_o eusebius_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o the_o roman_n that_o freeman_n i._n e._n those_o that_o be_v free_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o look_v after_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n and_o to_o such_o like_a office_n this_o employment_n be_v call_v camelasia_n and_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o personal_a office_n in_o the_o pandect_n tit._n the_o muner_n &_o honor._n although_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o pandect_n the_o emperor_n camel_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o but_o those_o camel_n be_v mean_v belong_v to_o every_o city_n which_o be_v use_v to_o fetch_v wood_n and_o other_o burden_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o 18_o the_o law_n in_o the_o say_a title_n but_o eusebius_n do_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n horse_n and_o camel_n to_o the_o feed_n whereof_o some_o bishop_n be_v condemn_v now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o office_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o civil_a office_n to_o which_o the_o decurion_n of_o the_o white_a order_n be_v promote_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forequote_v law_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o penal_a servitude_n to_o which_o criminal_o be_v condemn_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o eusebius_n word_n here_o moreover_o these_o camelarii_fw-la keeper_n of_o camel_n be_v under_o his_o care_n and_o dispose_v that_o be_v the_o comes_fw-la rei_fw-la privatae_fw-la i._n e._n the_o treasurer_n of_o the_o privy_a purse_n to_o the_o emperor_n see_v vales._n note_v on_o amm._n marcell_n book_n 22._o pag._n 207._o under_o who_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o stable_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la see_v the_o act_n of_o marcellus_n the_o pope_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v the_o schism_n between_o meletius_n lycopolitanus_fw-la and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v which_o see_v athanasius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o mean_v also_o donatus_n schism_n in_o africa_n against_o caecilianus_n the_o bishop_n vales._n vales._n the_o place_n eusebius_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o book_n whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n be_v imperfect_a any_o body_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o be_v want_v but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v make_v up_o from_o chap._n 2._o book_n 8._o of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o eusebius_n say_v that_o which_o he_o mention_n here_o as_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o himself_o vales._n vales._n his_o name_n be_v helias_n who_o together_o with_o patermuthius_n be_v burn_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o greek_a menaea_n at_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o september_n photius_n mention_n patermuthius_n in_o his_o bitblioth_n chap._n 118_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n in_o defence_n of_o origen_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o declare_v that_o this_o silvanus_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n for_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v bear_v at_o gaza_n and_o make_v bishop_n over_o those_o christian_n that_o wrought_v in_o the_o mine_n in_o palestine_n the_o greek_n in_o their_o menaea_n at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o october_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o they_o say_v that_o silvanus_n be_v presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n at_o gaza_n and_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n at_o caesarea_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n where_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v conser_v on_o he_o by_o the_o christian_n so_o the_o menaea_n but_o eusebius_n in_o book_n 8._o chap._n 13._o do_v express_o call_v he_o bishop_n of_o gaza_n vales._n vales._n this_o john_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o menaeum_fw-la at_o the_o twenty_o of_o september_n vales._n vales._n the_o devil_n devil_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n be_v want_v to_o wit_n the_o retractation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o galerius_n maximianus_n edict_n order_v a_o stop_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o persecution_n but_o this_o defect_n may_v be_v easy_o make_v up_o from_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v must_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v frequent_a in_o our_o author_n we_o have_v this_o revocation_n of_o the_o emperor_n decree_n in_o the_o 8_o the_o book_n of_o this_o history_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n vales._n vales._n by_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christoph_n understand_v all_o the_o province_n of_o asiâ—_n but_o rufinus_n think_v pontus_n bythinia_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n border_v on_o every_o side_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n galcrius_n government_n except_v only_o the_o eastern_a province_n over_o which_o maximinus_n caesar_n be_v ruler_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v translate_v have_v conceal_v the_o phrase_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o attic_a lawyer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o signify_v that_o court_n where_o matter_n of_o small_a importance_n be_v adjust_v to_o wit_n not_o exceed_v one_o drachm_n the_o judge_n of_o this_o court_n be_v the_o undecemviri_fw-la this_o court_n stand_v in_o a_o obscure_a place_n of_o the_o city_n and_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o demosthenes_n and_o here_o also_o in_o our_o author_n use_v metaphorical_o for_o privy_o privy_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o show_v that_o sabinus_n be_v perfect_a of_o the_o praetorium_n to_o maximin_n but_o our_o copy_n do_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o former_a read_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a for_o although_o sabinus_n bear_v the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o praetorium_n which_o we_o may_v call_v the_o office_n of_o lord-chief-justice_n or_o of_o lieutenant_n general_n under_o the_o emperor_n to_o govern_v province_n in_o civil_a cause_n see_v pancirol_n in_o notitiam_fw-la imper._n orient_a c._n 5._o under_o maximinus_n caesar_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v make_v praefect_n
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
manner_n from_o the_o empire_n and_o make_v he_o bishop_n in_o salona_n of_o dalmatia_n at_o this_o place_n therefore_o in_o the_o greek_a teâ—t_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o roman_n must_v be_v expunge_v or_o rather_o transpose_v after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o ordain_v glycerius_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n marcellinus_n comes_n computation_n be_v true_a who_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la write_v thus_o concern_v this_o romulus_n basilisco_n &_o armato_n coss._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o basiliscus_n and_o armatus_fw-la the_o western_a empire_n of_o the_o roman_a nation_n which_o octavianus_n augustus_n the_o first_o of_o the_o augusti_n begin_v to_o hold_v on_o the_o seven_o hundred_o and_o nine_o year_n from_o the_o build_n of_o the_o city_n perish_v with_o this_o augustulus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n his_o predecessor_n dxxii_o jordanes_n have_v the_o same_o word_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la now_o this_o sum_n make_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o one_o year_n therefore_o cedrenus_n must_v be_v correct_v who_o from_o romulus_n the_o builder_n of_o the_o city_n to_o this_o romulus_n augustulus_n reckon_v but_o one_o thousand_o and_o eighty_o year_n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephens_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attempt_n without_o doubt_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v in_o hand_n as_o nicephorus_n word_n it_o book_z 15._o chap._n 11._o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_v which_o read_n please_v i_o best_o vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o leo_n the_o elder_a elder_a or_o invest_n himself_o with_o the_o purple-robe_n purple-robe_n before_o the_o follow_a to_o wit_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n then_o after_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matter_n agitate_a at_o the_o synod_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n be_v these_o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o we_o have_v this_o same_o passage_n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o permission_n of_o he_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n occur_v noâ—_n neither_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o valesius_n edition_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o robert_n stephens_n though_o valesius_fw-la take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n there_o at_o this_o place_n they_o be_v insert_v into_o both_o the_o now_o mention_a greek_a edition_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v render_v they_o here_o but_o with_o good_a reason_n have_v omit_v they_o at_o the_o say_v four_o chapter_n this_o latter_a answer_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n to_o the_o senator_n seem_v obscure_a and_o unintelligible_a unintelligible_a or_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n sun_n speak_v by_o way_n of_o irony_n irony_n or_o find_v find_v in_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_n m._n s._n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v both_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v the_o same_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savill_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v hear_v our_o cause_n and_o that_o of_o the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v want_v or_o have_v lead_v the_o way_n way_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o doubtless_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a letter_n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o 53._o edit_fw-la bin._n where_o these_o word_n occur_v gloriosissimi_fw-la judices_fw-la &_o amplissimus_fw-la senatus_n dixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o most_o glorious_a judge_n and_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n say_v let_v the_o most_o bless_a bishop_n juvenalis_n declare_v why_o when_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n make_v a_o interlocution_n for_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a romish_a archbishop_n that_o letter_n be_v not_o read_v juvenalis_n the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la chief_a of_o the_o notary_n say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sacred_a letter_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a and_o most_o pious_a emperor_n and_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o imperial_a letter_n must_v be_v read_v further_o the_o very_a word_n which_o juvenalis_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n occur_v in_o the_o abovesaid_a 52._o pag._n where_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v record_v moreover_o nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o 15_o the_o book_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n most_o transcribe_v from_o evagrius_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o my_o remark_n upon_o these_o thing_n because_o christophorson_n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n have_v wander_v far_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v observe_v the_o fraud_n commit_v in_o that_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n for_o when_o hilarius_n the_o deacon_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v open_o declare_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a that_o he_o have_v pope_n leo_n letter_n and_o have_v require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n johannes_n the_o presbyter_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n arise_v and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n other_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o dioscorus_n then_o juvenalis_n command_v that_o those_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v read_v no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o leo_n letter_n you_o see_v therefore_o that_o the_o read_n of_o leo_n letter_n be_v design_o impede_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o instead_o of_o leo_n epistle_n cause_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n further_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n do_v confirm_v our_o emendation_n in_o which_o copy_n i_o find_v it_o write_v as_o i_o have_v conjecture_v vales._n vales._n that_o be_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n liberty_n or_o freedom_n freedom_n or_o come_v to_o a_o read_n read_n that_o be_v will_v not_o permit_v stephanus_n notary_n to_o take_v the_o act_n in_o writing_n writing_n or_o attest_v attest_v or_o instrument_n instrument_n this_o place_n which_o evagrius_n point_v at_o here_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 58._o vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v from_o whence_o therefore_o the_o read_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n be_v better_a see_v pag._n 58_o in_o the_o imperative-mood_n to_o wit_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d declare_v therefore_o from_o whence_o vales._n vales._n in_o binius_fw-la pag._n 58_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n word_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n only_a basilius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o senator_n and_o what_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o their_o question_n be_v add_v there_o also_o notwithstanding_o nicephorus_n confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v interrogated_a which_o if_o we_o will_v retain_v it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o basilius_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v interrogated_a by_o the_o judge_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o rendition_n of_o this_o place_n both_o translatour_n have_v err_v for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o thalassius_n verò_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la causis_fw-la judicantur_fw-la but_o thalassius_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v or_o determine_a by_o the_o prince_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o have_v not_o authority_n christophorson_n have_v follow_v the_o same_o sense_n also_o likewise_o langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n have_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o
write_v under_o i_o or_o fill_v fill_v or_o guard_v guard_v or_o above_o mention_n mention_n or_o be_v to_o he_o he_o baronius_n do_v indeed_o place_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n sinaâ—ta_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 594._o but_o baronius_n doubt_v at_o the_o same_o place_n whether_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o year_n follow_v especial_o in_o regard_n gregorius_n magnus_n in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o thirteen_o indiction_n congratulate_v anastafius_fw-la because_o he_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n who_o live_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o gregorius_n place_v gregorius_n death_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o mauricius_n on_o the_o ten_o indiction_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n on_o this_o year_n anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n return_v to_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n who_o have_v be_v patriarch_n who_o have_v also_o before_o succeed_v the_o same_o anastasius_n where_o you_o may_v note_v that_o anastasius_n be_v call_v patriarch_n even_o before_o his_o restoration_n because_o have_v be_v depose_v illegal_o and_o by_o force_n he_o have_v always_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n it_o be_v certain_a pope_n gregorius_n in_o the_o three_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o he_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o episcopate_n do_v always_o acknowledge_v anastasius_n to_o be_v a_o patriarch_n but_o he_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v account_v gregorius_n who_o have_v illegal_o take_v possession_n of_o anastasius_n chair_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a among_o the_o number_n of_o patrlarch_n vales._n vales._n hermodactylus_n be_v a_o plant_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v certain_a neither_o dioscorides_n nor_o galen_n have_v make_v any_o mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o arabian_n after_o serapion_n confound_v it_o with_o colchicum_n and_o ephemeron_n who_o our_o apothecary_n have_v follow_v and_o in_o their_o shop_n substitute_n colchicum_n instead_o of_o hermodactylus_n but_o andreds_n matthiolus_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o four_o book_n of_o dioscorides_n have_v long_o since_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o mistake_n and_o after_o he_o other_o who_o have_v write_v concern_v plant_n when_o matthiolus_n publish_v the_o former_a edition_n of_o his_o comment_n he_o himself_o do_v not_o then_o full_o know_v what_o hermodactylus_n be_v but_o afterward_o when_o he_o have_v procure_v that_o plant_n from_o the_o illustrious_a personage_n augerius_n busbequius_fw-la who_o have_v bring_v it_o he_o at_o his_o return_n from_o a_o embassy_n at_o constantinopole_n he_o give_v we_o the_o type_n or_o cut_n of_o that_o plant_n at_o pag._n 1109_o of_o his_o latter_a edition_n the_o root_n of_o this_o plant_n represent_v the_o likeness_n of_o finger_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o nail_n also_o whence_o the_o plant_n have_v its_o name_n for_o hermodactylus_n signify_v the_o finger_n of_o mercury_n further_o the_o root_n hereof_o be_v heretofore_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o humour_n issue_v out_o for_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o a_o decoction_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o purgative_a quality_n as_o paulus_n aegineta_n relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n but_o now_o a_o day_n hermodactylus_n be_v give_v to_o those_o trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o their_o foot_n not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o humour_n issue_n forth_o but_o rather_o when_o the_o disease_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o come_v to_o its_o height_n for_o when_o modern_a physician_n have_v find_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o medicine_n that_o it_o be_v noxious_a in_o the_o approach_n or_o augmentation_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o correct_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a physician_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o most_o learned_a tossanus_n de_fw-fr fontaine_n doctor_n of_o physic_n and_o regius_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n inform_v i_o a_o person_n to_o who_o i_o profess_v myself_o high_o oblige_v for_o his_o singular_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o cure_v my_o distemper_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o junior_a rome_n rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_o conclude_v that_o anastasius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o little_a before_o gregorius_n death_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v after_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n yet_o nicephorus_n think_v that_o nothing_o else_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n but_o that_o anastasius_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o see_v after_o gregorius_n death_n vales._n vales._n anastasius_n have_v be_v depose_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 570_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o my_o note_n on_o book_n 5._o chap._n 5._o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o mauricius_n empire_n whereon_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 592_o there_o be_v three_o and_o twenty_o year_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n some_o one_o may_v prehaps_o conjecture_v that_o which_o baronius_n have_v also_o suppose_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n for_o why_o shall_v evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n unless_o he_o have_v relate_v some_o thing_n before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o the_o same_o mauricius_n notwithstanding_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o thing_n evagrius_n seem_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n to_o have_v design_v to_o mean_v that_o by_o these_o word_n for_o evagrius_n say_v that_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n govern_v the_o roman_a and_o eulogius_n the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o johannes_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o evagrius_n say_v no_o body_n be_v as_o yet_o put_v into_o his_o place_n evagrius_n therefore_o close_v not_o his_o history_n with_o the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n in_o regard_n he_o relate_v that_o after_o gregorius_n death_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n no_o person_n be_v yet_o put_v into_o his_o see_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n wherefore_o evagrius_n by_o these_o word_n mean_n only_o this_o that_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n empire_n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o wander_a history_n history_n or_o sustain_v sustain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o like_v not_o the_o rendition_n of_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la who_o think_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o quaesture_n be_v confer_v upon_o our_o evagrius_n by_o tiberius_n but_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestor_n give_v he_o but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o quaestorius_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o quaestor_n and_o quaestorius_n for_o he_o be_v quaestor_n who_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o quaestor_n but_o quaestorius_n be_v he_o who_o have_v already_o bear_v that_o office_n in_o regard_n therefore_o evagrius_n say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o honour_n ex-quaestore_a give_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o codicill_n ex-quaestore_a be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n wherein_o as_o he_o add_v immediate_o the_o codicill_n ex-prafectis_a praetorio_fw-la be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n mauricius_n further_o such_o person_n as_o by_o their_o desert_n have_v procure_v these_o codicill_n enjoy_v all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o honorati_fw-la who_o have_v bear_v those_o dignity_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o quaesture_n and_o of_o the_o praefecture_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o read_n at_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o thus_o unde_fw-la ista_fw-la composuimus_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la imperii_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la ablaturus_fw-la theodosium_n in_o lucem_fw-la produxit_fw-la whence_o we_o compose_v those_o thing_n when_o he_o about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o empire_n bring_v theodosius_n into_o the_o light_n
severus_n caesar_n who_o be_v send_v by_o galerius_n with_o a_o army_n against_o maxentius_n when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v preparation_n to_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n he_o be_v desert_v by_o his_o own_o force_n who_o maxentius_n have_v bring_v off_o to_o his_o own_o side_n by_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o flee_v to_o ravenna_n in_o which_o city_n he_o be_v besiege_v by_o maxentius_n and_o be_v soon_o impose_v upon_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n of_o maximianus_n herculius_n and_o carry_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o captive_a he_o be_v quick_o after_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o gesta_fw-la constantini_n see_v the_o follow_a chapter_n where_o eusebius_n relate_v this_o matter_n more_o at_o large_a vales._n vales._n or_o in_o the_o second_o place_n place_n or_o this_o thought_n thought_n in_o the_o king_n shcet_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libation_n be_v add_v here_o vales._n vales._n or_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o of_o or_o nature_n nature_n or_o root_n root_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v what_o eusebius_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o tanquam_fw-la supervacanea_fw-la mortis_fw-la accessio_fw-la factus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o superfluous_a accession_n of_o death_n and_o portesius_n before_o he_o have_v render_v it_o faâ—i_fw-la accessionem_fw-la the_o accession_n or_o vantage_n of_o fate_n but_o i_o understand_v not_o why_o severus_n shall_v be_v style_v the_o vantage_n of_o death_n when_o he_o only_o of_o all_o his_o army_n perish_v i_o have_v therefore_o rather_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vilem_fw-la victimam_fw-la a_o cheap_a and_o easy_a sacrifice_n for_o vile_a person_n be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o what_o ever_o happen_v without_o labour_n and_o amid_o sport_n as_o it_o be_v be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o death_n of_o severus_n caesar_n may_v right_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n he_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v so_o easy_o as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v no_o soldier_n about_o he_o and_o perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_n word_n book_n 1._o chap._n 3_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o translator_n have_v render_v it_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o war_n which_o i_o like_v not_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o gelasius_n thus_o his_o velut_fw-la belli_fw-la proludiis_fw-la ad_fw-la bellum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la usus_fw-la have_v use_v these_o prelude_v of_o war_n as_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o war_n itself_o so_o also_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o hereafter_o at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 52._o further_o at_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o grecian_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o severus_n caesar_n precede_v that_o ignominious_a â—â—ight_n of_o galerius_n vales._n vales._n or_o folly_n folly_n or_o heaven_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demonstrate_v i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v or_o admit_v as_o true_a and_o so_o nicephorus_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v book_z 7._o chap._n 29._o so_o also_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savilian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_v or_o entertain_v vales._n vales._n or_o victor_n augustus_n †_o or_o oath_n oath_n or_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n book_n 7._o chap._n 29._o have_v expound_v this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v about_o noon_n on_o the_o march_n with_o his_o army_n about_o he_o the_o sun_n verge_v towards_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o portesius_n have_v render_v eusebius_n word_n sub_fw-la meridiem_fw-la say_v he_o inclinante_fw-la jam_fw-la die_fw-la about_o noon_n the_o day_n now_o decline_v but_o perhaps_o the_o whole_a clause_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o one_o breath_n and_o the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n to_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o day_n be_v now_o verge_v towards_o noon_n which_o interpretation_n be_v favour_v by_o zonaras_n who_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o gesta_fw-la of_o constantine_n say_v it_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o midday_n indeed_o in_o the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n there_o be_v no_o comma_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o comma_n be_v set_v and_o yet_o in_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o who_o write_v out_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v a_o comma_n therefore_o christophorson_n at_o both_o place_n render_v it_o thus_o circiter_fw-la meridiem_fw-la die_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o pomeridianum_fw-la tempus_fw-la aliquantulum_fw-la inclinante_fw-la about_o noon_n the_o day_n now_o decline_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o afternoon_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v foolish_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v say_v but_o when_o the_o day_n decline_v towards_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v after_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n as_o nicephorus_n right_o take_v it_o but_o how_o can_v that_o agree_v with_o the_o precede_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o c_o for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v about_o noon_n towards_o the_o evening_n some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o say_v that_o by_o these_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n will_v mean_v that_o that_o vision_n be_v show_v to_o constantine_n a_o little_a after_o noon_n for_o the_o sun_n go_v from_o the_o meridian_n point_n afterward_o by_o degree_n verge_n into_o the_o west_n but_o if_o eusebius_n think_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o so_o many_o word_n for_o he_o may_v have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o of_o brevity_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v now_o midday_n beside_o eusebius_n have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o six_o hour_n but_o that_o whole_a space_n of_o hour_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o noon_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o five_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o wherefore_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o that_o vision_n be_v present_v to_o constantine_n about_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n whilst_o he_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n in_o company_n with_o his_o army_n and_o this_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o eusebius_n add_v that_o constantine_n be_v amaze_v after_o the_o vision_n whilst_o he_o be_v muse_v of_o many_o thing_n within_o his_o own_o mind_n night_n come_v on_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o vision_n appear_v to_o constantine_n and_o his_o soldier_n not_o long_o before_o night_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o historia_fw-la miscella_fw-la where_o this_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n be_v produce_v this_o rendition_n of_o it_o occur_v circa_fw-la meridiem_fw-la declinante_fw-la jam_fw-la sole_a about_o noon_n the_o sun_n now_o decline_v vales._n vales._n or_o heaven_n heaven_n or_o sign_n sign_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d happen_v be_v to_o be_v add_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o moraus_n copy_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n this_o place_n be_v supply_v at_o the_o margin_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n himself_o god_n have_v bestow_v that_o also_o vouchsased_a we_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o and_o so_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n read_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n this_o place_n be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o the_o one_o of_o these_o expression_n be_v superfluous_a for_o either_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expunge_v or_o else_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n must_v be_v leave_v out_o unless_o you_o will_v read_v as_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o emperor_n himself_o god_n have_v bestow_v that_o also_o vouchsase_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d langus_n portesius_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v it_o cornu_fw-la a_o horn_n whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v translate_v it_o antennam_fw-la i._n e._n a_o cross_a piece_n like_o that_o whereto_o a_o sail_n be_v fix_v or_o the_o sailyard_n vales._n vales._n or_o sail._n sail._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n in_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o rough_a and_o unpleasant_a and_o i_o shall_v choose_v bare_o to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o this_o emendation_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o promise_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o indeed_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n or_o soul_n soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pare_v perhaps_o eusebius_n have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a vales._n vales._n or_o ray_n ray_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raise_v a_o triumph_n he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v or_o celebrate_v for_o â—is_n not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o be_v say_v concern_v a_o trophy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v concern_v christ._n but_o after_o i_o have_v look_v more_o narrow_o into_o the_o thing_n i_o perceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o eusebius_n speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_a those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o impious_a enemy_n and_o barbarian_n do_v evince_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o emperor_n vales._n chap._n vii_o vii_o or_o nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o pastor_n shepherd_n i_o will_v rather_o retain_v the_o greek_a word_n or_o else_o render_v it_o vagos_fw-la wanderer_n for_o so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o barbarian_n who_o sit_v on_o their_o horse_n or_o in_o wagon_n be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n without_o any_o house_n or_o settle_a habitation_n such_o person_n as_o these_o because_o in_o order_n to_o their_o get_a food_n they_o will_v range_v about_o to_o find_v place_n abound_v with_o pasture_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v vales._n vales._n or_o death_n death_n or_o substance_n substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o understand_v death_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o geneva_n man_n have_v leave_v out_o a_o word_n which_o from_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n i_o have_v supply_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o flesh._n or_o body_n body_n or_o god-opposing_a error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o these_o word_n eusebius_n either_o mean_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o who_o have_v persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n or_o else_o all_o the_o heathen_n for_o these_o prevail_v at_o that_o time_n before_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v obtain_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o therefore_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v afterward_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v note_v at_o the_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccles._n histor._n so_o the_o gentile_n as_o long_o as_o their_o superstition_n flourish_v be_v right_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o below_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n he_o have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v the_o emperor_n vales._n vales._n or_o virtue_n virtue_n see_v pag._n 100l_n note_n *_o *_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o eight_o book_n of_o his_o eccles_n history_n chap._n 14_o whence_o this_o passage_n be_v take_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n the_o read_a be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o expose_v their_o body_n to_o be_v defile_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pious_a banquet_n i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a with_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v choose_v to_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o he_o can_v never_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o follow_a period_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o â—â—n_fw-la that_o person_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v indeed_o that_o a_o commander_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n may_v be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o regard_n this_o be_v a_o commendation_n befit_v a_o soldier_n rather_o than_o a_o commander_n and_o because_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v wont_a to_o be_v most_o common_o take_v in_o a_o illsense_n therefore_o at_o this_o place_n i_o will_v more_o willing_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o wary_a and_o provident_a general_n so_o amm._n marcellinus_n speak_v concern_v corbulo_n the_o most_o fame_a commander_n of_o the_o roman_n give_v he_o this_o elegy_n provinciarum_fw-la fidus_fw-la defensor_fw-la &_o cauâ—us_fw-la a_o faithful_a and_o wary_a defender_n of_o the_o province_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o retain_v the_o common_a read_n i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n be_v obvious_a for_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o manner_n i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o himself_o in_o which_o manner_n eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o become_v relatour_n the_o fuketian_a copy_n confirm_v both_o these_o emendation_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v in_o my_o judgement_n it_o must_v be_v restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v for_o they_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a and_o many_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o damon_n and_o of_o themselves_o i_o have_v expunge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v creep_v in_o hither_o from_o the_o upper_a line_n and_o by_o those_o innumerable_a man_n against_o who_o god_n raise_v one_o single_a person_n constantine_n eusebius_n mean_v maxentius_n maximianus_n herculius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n to_o who_o diocletian_n and_o galerius_n may_v be_v add_v but_o by_o those_o many_o friend_n both_o of_o the_o daemon_n and_o of_o themselves_o he_o mean_v the_o precedent_n and_o governor_n of_o province_n and_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la who_o that_o they_o may_v curry_v favour_n with_o the_o emperor_n molest_v the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n it_o may_v also_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o as_o be_v descend_v of_o many_o daemon_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o those_o daemon_n which_o sense_n seem_v true_a for_o it_o answer_v to_o these_o word_n which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o one_o emperor_n be_v of_o one._n for_o eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8._o 44._o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o be_v infinite_a and_o many_o as_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o many_o daemon_n which_o read_v be_v pure_a and_o true_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n here_o seem_v to_o have_v imitate_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n who_o in_o his_o paschal_n letter_n concern_v the_o tyranny_n of_o macrianus_n express_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n now_o be_v not_o for_o he_o never_o be_v which_o passage_n occur_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o eccles._n histor._n chap._n 23._o vales._n vales._n see_v note_n k._n k._n or_o not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v place_v a_o distinction_n after_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v the_o passage_n thus_o reipsa_fw-la coarguit_fw-la repressitque_fw-la utpote_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la olim_fw-la fuisset_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la superatum_fw-la he_o real_o
the_o forecited_a place_n although_o in_o porphyrius_n the_o ordinary_a read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dumatii_fw-la nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o eusebius_n four_o book_n de_fw-fr praeparatione_fw-la chap._n 16._o but_o dumateni_n as_o i_o have_v say_v please_v i_o best_o stephanus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dumatha_n a_o city_n of_o arabia_n a_o citizen_n whereof_o be_v term_v dumathenus_fw-la as_o glaucus_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o arabic_a archaeology_n indeed_o the_o arabian_n in_o their_o patronymick_n most_o common_o have_v this_o termination_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o porphyrius_n which_o our_o eusebius_n have_v add_v of_o his_o own_o indeed_o porphyrius_n in_o regard_n he_o treat_v concern_v humane_a victim_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o athenian_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v omit_v this_o instance_n there_o be_v heretofore_o one_o leus_n among_o the_o athenian_n the_o son_n of_o orpheus_n as_o suidas_n say_v who_o when_o athens_n be_v afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o a_o answer_n have_v be_v give_v by_o apollo_n delphicus_fw-la that_o the_o city_n shall_v no_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v unless_o some_o one_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v offer_v their_o daughter_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o god_n deliver_v up_o his_o three_o daughter_n phasithea_n theope_n and_o eubule_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n aelianus_n book_n 12._o variae_fw-la historiae_fw-la chap._n 28_o instead_o of_o phasithea_n name_v her_o praxithea_n nothing_o occur_v more_o frequent_o among_o the_o greek_a orator_n than_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o three_o daughter_n of_o leus_n as_o in_o aristides's_fw-fr panathenaïcus_fw-la in_o libanius_n thirteen_o declamation_n demosthenes_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v this_o leus_n among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o founder_n of_o the_o tribe_n from_o who_o the_o tribe_n of_o leon_n take_v its_o name_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n do_v likewise_o mention_v he_o in_o his_o protrepticon_fw-la and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr virtute_fw-la and_o among_o modern_a writer_n leopardus_fw-la in_o his_o nineteen_o book_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n save_o one_o vales._n vales._n erechtheus_n the_o son_n of_o pandion_n have_v six_o daughter_n protogenia_n pandora_n procris_n creâ—sa_n orithia_n and_o chthonia_n the_o two_o elder_a of_o these_o protogenia_n namely_o and_o pandora_n when_o a_o army_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o irruption_n out_o of_o boeotia_n into_o attica_n voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n on_o who_o the_o athenian_n confer_v great_a honour_n after_o their_o death_n and_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virgin_n hyacinthidae_fw-la because_o they_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o hyacinthus_n a_o village_n of_o attica_n near_o the_o village_n of_o the_o sphendalenses_n thus_o phanodemus_n write_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o res_fw-la atticae_fw-la as_o suidas_n atte_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o a_o passage_n of_o cicero_n be_v clear_v in_o his_o oration_n pro_fw-la sextio_fw-la where_o his_o word_n be_v these_o mortem_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la virgin_n athenis_fw-la regis_fw-la opinor_fw-la erechthei_n filiae_fw-la pro_fw-la patria_fw-la contempsisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la ego_fw-la vir_fw-la consularis_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v diodorus_n siculus_n book_n 17_o and_o demosthenes_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o forementioned_a oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o say_v that_o erechtheus_n have_v but_o four_o daughter_n who_o bind_v one_o another_o in_o mutual_a oath_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v the_o rest_n shall_v kill_v themselves_o afterward_o when_o eumoâ—pus_n assistng_a the_o eleusinii_fw-la have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o attica_n with_o great_a force_n of_o the_o thracian_n an_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o erechtheus_n consult_v the_o oracle_n that_o the_o victory_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o athenian_n if_o erechtheus_n will_v sacrifice_v one_o of_o his_o daughter_n erechtheus_n therefore_o offer_v his_o young_a daughter_n chthonia_n in_o sacrifice_n which_o do_v the_o other_o three_o daughter_n according_a as_o they_o have_v oblige_v themselves_o by_o oath_n kill_v themselves_o thus_o apollodorus_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la and_o hyginus_n in_o his_o 46_o the_o and_o 238_o the_o fable_n in_o who_o the_o name_n of_o chthonia_n be_v corrupt_v these_o three_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n sister_n to_o chthonia_n euripides_n in_o his_o erechtheus_n have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o hesychius_n atte_v and_o have_v feign_v that_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o hyades_n theon_n word_n on_o aratus_n phaenomena_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d far_o as_o to_o the_o virgin_n hyacintbidae_fw-la some_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o daughter_n of_o erechtheus_n but_o 〈…〉_z ne_o hyacinthus_n so_o harpocration_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyginus_n in_o his_o forementioned_a 238_o the_o fable_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o translatour_n have_v do_v ill_o in_o render_v it_o megalopolis_n for_o porphyrius_n who_o word_n eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o here_o give_v rome_n that_o name_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o his_o own_o age_n as_o it_o have_v be_v long_o since_o remark_v by_o joseph_n sealiger_n in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n pag._n 53._o it_o be_v certain_a libanius_n in_o his_o oration_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o term_v the_o city_n rome_n far_o what_o porphyrius_n say_v namely_o that_o at_o rome_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o jupiter_n latiaris_n still_o in_o his_o age_n a_o man_n be_v sacrifice_v be_v confirm_v by_o lactantius_n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o siquidem_fw-la say_v he_o latiaris_n jupiter_n &_o nunc_fw-la sanguine_fw-la colitur_fw-la humano_fw-la for_o jupiter_n latiaris_n be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a worship_v with_o humane_a blood_n prudentius_n word_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o symmachus_n be_v these_o funditur_fw-la humanus_fw-la latiari_fw-la in_o munere_fw-la sanguis_fw-la dion_n cassius_n speak_v concern_v this_o feast_n in_o his_o forty_o three_o book_n pag._n 351._o now_o the_o latiaria_n be_v celebrate_v in_o december_n as_o i_o think_v for_o in_o that_o month_n the_o gladiator_n show_v be_v exhibit_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o herunaritius_n calendarium_n in_o the_o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n the_o usage_n be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o gladiator_n who_o have_v be_v kill_v in_o the_o encounter_n shall_v whilst_o it_o be_v warm_a be_v offer_v to_o jupiter_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fling_v in_o his_o face_n as_o cyprian_n relate_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apollogetick_n chap._n 9_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a passage_n in_o justin_n the_o martyr_n apology_n to_o the_o senate_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v this_o solemnity_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o you_o to_o a_o idol_n you_o worship_n on_o which_o be_v sprinkle_v not_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o irrational_a creature_n but_o humane_a blood_n also_o by_o the_o eminent_a and_o most_o noble_a personage_n among_o you_o who_o make_v this_o libation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o slay_v from_o which_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o praetor_n of_o the_o city_n perform_v this_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n as_o porphyrius_n say_v but_o only_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o gladiator_n kill_v in_o the_o theatre_n be_v offer_v to_o jupiter_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translator_n have_v not_o hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n he_o render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la trecentos_fw-la allos_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la addidisse_fw-la and_o nevertheless_o add_v three_o hundred_o more_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proper_a term_n use_v concern_v those_o father_n who_o deliver_v up_o their_o child_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o concern_v leus_n the_o athenian_a when_o therefore_o the_o noble_n in_o africa_n have_v present_v three_o hundred_o boy_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n diodorus_n say_v that_o three_o hundred_o other_o boy_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n present_v by_o other_o person_n that_o they_o may_v show_v their_o piety_n towards_o the_o god_n no_o less_o evident_o than_o the_o former_a have_v do_v but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o
nestorius_n deposition_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v paulus_n bishop_n of_o emisa_n journey_n to_o alexandria_n and_o cyrillu_n commendation_n of_o johannes_n on_o account_n of_o his_o letter_n page_n 405_o chap._n 7._o what_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n write_v concern_v his_o own_o suffering_n and_o how_o his_o tongue_n have_v at_o last_o be_v eat_v out_o with_o worm_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o oasis_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o how_o after_o nestorius_n maximianus_n and_o after_o he_o proclus_n than_o flavianus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 408_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o unfortunate_a eutyches_n and_o how_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o concern_v the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o thievish_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o what_o be_v transact_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o chrysaphius_n at_o the_o absurd_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o this_o wzitors_n apology_n iâ—_n defence_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o uâ—christians_n and_o his_o derision_n of_o the_o pagan_a trifle_n page_n 409_o chap._n 12._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n prosecute_v and_o expel_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n page_n 410_o chap._n 13._o concern_v saint_n symeon_n the_o stylite_a ibid._n chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o sâ—â—â—_n which_o appear_v frequent_o in_o the_o piazza_n about_o the_o pillar_n of_o saint_n symeon_n which_o this_o writer_n and_o other_o have_v see_v and_o concern_v the_o same_o saint_n head_n page_n 412_o chap._n 15._o concern_v saint_n isidorus_n peleusiot_n and_o synesius_n bishop_n of_o cyrenae_n page_n 413_o chap._n 16._o how_o the_o divine_a ignatius_n have_v be_v remove_v from_o rome_n be_v deposit_v at_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v attila_n king_n of_o the_o scythae_n and_o how_o he_o destroy_v the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o concern_v the_o strange_a earthquake_n and_o other_o dreadful_a prodigy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 414_o chap._n 18._o concern_v the_o public_a building_n in_o antioch_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o erect_v they_o page_n 415_o chap._n 19_o concern_v the_o several_a war_n which_o happen_v both_o in_o italy_n and_o persia_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n ibid._n chap._n 20._o concern_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o her_o daughter_n eudoxia_n and_o how_o eudocia_n come_v to_o antioch_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n page_n 416_o chap._n 21._o that_o eudocia_n do_v many_o good_a action_n about_o jerurusalem_n and_o concern_v the_o different_a life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o palestine_n page_n 417_o chap._n 22._o what_o structure_n the_o empress_n eudocia_n build_v in_o palestine_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n within_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v pious_o bury_v moreover_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n page_n 419_o book_n ii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n and_o what_o sign_n precede_v declare_v he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n page_n 420_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o be_v convene_v page_n 421_o chap._n 3._o a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a martyr_n euphemia_n church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o city_n chalcedon_n and_o a_o narrative_a of_o the_o miracle_n perform_v therein_o page_n 422_o chap._n 4._o concern_v thâ—se_a thing_n which_o be_v agitate_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o how_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depose_v but_o theodoret_n ibas_n and_o some_o other_o be_v restore_v page_n 423_o chap._n 5._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n page_n 426_o chap._n 6._o concern_v the_o drought_n which_o happen_v and_o the_o famine_n and_o the_o pestilence_n and_o how_o in_o some_o place_n the_o earth_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o its_o own_o accord_n page_n 428_o chap._n 7._o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o valentimianus_fw-la and_o the_o take_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v those_o other_o emperor_n who_o govern_v rome_n after_o valentinianus_n death_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o marcianus_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo._n and_o how_o the_o heretic_n of_o alexandria_n slaw_v proretius_fw-la and_o give_v that_o archbishopric_n to_o timotheus_n aelurus_n page_n 429_o chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 431_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n page_n 432_o chap._n 11._o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n page_n 433_o chap._n 12._o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o concern_v the_o fire_n which_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n page_n 434_o chap._n 14._o concern_v the_o universal_a calamity_n page_n 435_o chap._n 15._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o zeno_n and_o ariadne_n ibid._n chap._n 16._o concern_v anthemius_n emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o emperor_n who_o succeed_v he_o ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o leo_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o leo_n junior_n and_o also_o concern_v zeno_n his_o father_n page_n 436_o chap._n 18._o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o act_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n set_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n page_n 437_o book_n iii_o chap._n 1._o concern_v zeno_n empire_n and_o concern_v his_o life_n pag._n 448_o chap._n 2._o concern_v the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o the_o west_n ibid._n chap._n 3._o concern_v bafiliscus_n tyranny_n and_o zeno_n flight_n page_n 449_o chap._n 4._o that_o basilisâ—us_o recall_v timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o induce_v thereto_o by_o he_o send_v his_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o place_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o chalcedon-synod_n ibid._n chap._n 5._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n page_n 450_o chap._n 6._o that_o timotheus_n aelurus_n recover_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n and_o have_v restore_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o patriarchate_o to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n anathematise_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n page_n 452_o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o monk_n have_v raise_v a_o sedition_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o acacius_n basiliscus_n be_v put_v into_o a_o fear_n and_o write_v and_o promulge_v circular_a letter_n contrary_a to_o those_o he_o have_v publish_v before_o ibid._n chap._n 8._o concern_v zeno_n return_n page_n 453_o chap._n 9_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacin_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_n for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aeâ—urus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o a_o 〈…〉_z page_z 454_o chap._n 12._o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n â—ver_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n moâ—gus_n ibid._n chap._n 13._o that_o petrus_n mongu_n embrace_v zeno_n â—_o henoâ—â—con_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o pâ—oâ—â—â—ians_n page_n 455_o chap._n 14._o zeno_n hâ—noâ—iâ—on_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o thâ—â—_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n come_v to_o rome_n persuade_v simplicius_n to_o write_v to_o zeno_n concern_v what_o have_v happen_v and_o what_o zeno_n write_v back_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o pag._n 456_o chap._n 16._o concern_v calendion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v on_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n he_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v hold_v with_o illus_n and_o leontius_n also_o that_o petrus_n fullo_n enter_v into_o a_o union_n with_o mongus_n and_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o concern_v those_o thing_n write_v by_o petrus_n to_o acacius_n who_o have_v embrace_v the_o chalcedon-synod_n page_n 457_o chap._n 18._o in_o what_o manner_n johannes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n persuade_v felix_n pope_n of_o rome_n to_o
verse_n manifest_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o passiant_a the_o acrostic_n be_v this_o jesus_n christ_n son_n of_o god_n saviour_n cross_n page_n 652_o chap._n 19_o that_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o forge_v by_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o be_v write_v by_o sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o book_n cicero_n render_v into_o latin_a verse_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o virgil_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o sibyl_n as_o also_o of_o a_o virgin_n deliver_v of_o a_o child_n but_o he_o sing_v of_o this_o mystery_n obscure_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o those_o then_o in_o power_n page_n 654_o chap._n 20._o other_o verse_n of_o virgilius_n maro_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v but_o obscure_o as_o the_o usage_n of_o poet_n be_v that_o the_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v page_n 655_o chap._n 21._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v page_n 657_o chap._n 22._o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n page_n 658_o chap._n 23._o concern_v the_o polity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o deity_n rejoice_v in_o those_o who_o lead_v virtuous_a life_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o expect_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o retribution_n page_n 659_o chap._n 24._o concern_v decius_n valerianus_n and_o aurelianus_n who_o end_v their_o life_n miserable_o because_o of_o their_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 660_o chap._n 25._o concern_v diocletian_n who_o with_o infamy_n resign_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o persecute_v the_o church_n be_v strike_v with_o thunder_n ibid._n chap._n 26._o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v prosperous_a event_n from_o god_n and_o to_o impute_v they_o to_o he_o but_o must_v ascribe_v fault_n to_o our_o own_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n page_n 661_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la be_v divide_v into_o xviii_o chapter_n without_o content_n ancient_a writer_n be_v wont_a before_o their_o book_n to_o set_v a_o index_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n the_o reader_n may_v know_v at_o first_o sight_n as_o it_o be_v what_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o each_o book_n now_o this_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o they_o two_o way_n for_o they_o either_o prefix_v the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o book_n together_o before_o their_o whole_a work_n as_o plinius_n secundus_n have_v do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a history_n or_o else_o their_o usage_n be_v to_o set_v the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n before_o each_o book_n as_o our_o eusebius_n have_v do_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o eusebius_n do_v himself_o make_v these_o content_n or_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o set_v they_o before_o his_o book_n of_o history_n as_o they_o now_o occur_v we_o may_v indeed_o observe_v that_o in_o these_o content_v eusebius_n do_v always_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n for_o instance_n after_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n these_o word_n occur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v note_v that_o this_o book_n be_v collect_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o clemens_n tertullian_n josephus_n and_o philo._n beside_o in_o his_o seven_o book_n these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v those_o ecclesiastic_a person_n who_o be_v famous_a in_o our_o own_o age_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o may_v plain_o be_v gather_v that_o eusebius_n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o history_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n also_o beside_o rufinus_n who_o render_v the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n into_o latin_a about_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o eusebius_n death_n find_v the_o same_o content_n in_o his_o greek_a copy_n which_o now_o occur_v in_o our_o copy_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a from_o rufinus_n manuscript_n copy_n one_o of_o which_o write_v out_o above_o seven_o hundred_o year_n since_o i_o have_v in_o my_o custody_n for_o in_o they_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v always_o set_v before_o every_o book_n in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v now_o place_v in_o our_o greek_a manuscript_n copies_n and_o rufinus_n call_v they_o capitula_fw-la but_o cassiodorus_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o tripartite_a history_n term_v they_o right_a titulos_fw-la as_o do_v likewise_o saint_n to_o cyprian_a in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n write_v to_o fortunatus_n compendium_n feci_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la propositis_fw-la titulis_fw-la quos_fw-la quis_fw-la noscere_fw-la debeat_fw-la &_o tenere_fw-la capitula_fw-la dominica_n subnecterem_fw-la where_o you_o see_v that_o tituli_fw-la be_v distinguish_v from_o capitula_fw-la moreover_n suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remark_n that_o tituli_fw-la differ_v from_o capitula_fw-la for_o instance_n s_o t_o matthew_n he_o say_v contain_v sixty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la but_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o capitula_fw-la and_o so_o concern_v the_o other_o gospel_n capitulum_n be_v proper_o a_o part_n of_o a_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o entire_a narrative_a of_o some_o one_o thing_n but_o titulus_fw-la be_v a_o index_n set_v above_o the_o capitulum_n and_o sometime_o one_a titulus_fw-la or_o title_n contain_v many_o capita_n or_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o pandect_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v heretofore_o visible_a in_o saint_n to_o matthew_n gospel_n which_o have_v more_o chapter_n than_o title_n as_o suidas_n do_v attest_v so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n for_o that_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o suidas_n namely_o that_o saint_n t_o mark_n have_v forty_o eight_o tituli_fw-la and_o but_o thirty_o six_o capita_n be_v faulty_a and_o instead_o of_o thirty_o six_o it_o must_v be_v mend_v thus_o two_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o as_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o our_o eusebius_n compose_v but_o sometime_o each_o titulus_fw-la do_v answer_v each_o capitulum_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o the_o mazarine_a and_o medicaean_a copy_n the_o titali_fw-la or_o content_n of_o each_o book_n be_v prefix_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n or_o figure_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n after_o the_o titulus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v together_o with_o the_o numeral_a note_n but_o this_o term_n never_o occur_v in_o those_o excellent_a copy_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v yea_o instead_o thereof_o i_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o four_o book_n over_o the_o very_a content_n of_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n vales._n the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o ten_o book_n make_a english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a historian_n which_o be_v do_v into_o english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o also_o be_v annex_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o foresay_a historian_n collect_v by_o valesius_fw-la and_o render_v into_o english_a hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pucula_n sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1683._o valesius_n preface_n to_o his_o edition_n of_o eusebius_n history_n have_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o solemn_a church_n dedication_n it_o be_v now_o time_n most_o illustrious_a prelate_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o my_o work_n for_o whereas_o this_o labour_n be_v undertake_v by_o i_o on_o your_o account_n chief_o and_o by_o your_o command_n i_o do_v both_o wish_n and_o also_o hope_v that_o before_o all_o other_o you_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n and_o judge_n of_o my_o work_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n therefore_o which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o edition_n the_o first_o be_v a_o amendment_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n the_o second_o a_o latin_a version_n of_o it_o the_o three_o
socrates_n do_v attest_v but_o in_o regard_n this_o book_n together_o with_o very_a many_o other_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o antiquity_n we_o by_o gather_v together_o from_o this_o place_n and_o other_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n who_o have_v speak_v concern_v eusebius_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o ability_n will_v endeavour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n eusebius_n therefore_o be_v bear_v in_o palestine_n about_o the_o close_a as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o palestine_n be_v hence_o prove_v because_o by_o the_o ancient_n he_o be_v common_o call_v a_o palestinian_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a basilius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o do_v term_v he_o and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v be_v thus_o surnamed_a from_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o true_a that_o he_o draw_v that_o surname_n from_o his_o country_n indeed_o he_o himself_o do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o 19_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n that_o during_o his_o be_v a_o youth_n he_o be_v educate_v and_o conversant_a in_o palestine_n and_o that_o constantine_n be_v first_o see_v by_o he_o there_o whilst_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n through_o palestine_n in_o the_o court_n of_o diocletianus_n augustus_n beside_o in_o the_o second_o a._n book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n where_o he_o record_v a_o law_n of_o constantine_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o palestinian_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o do_v plain_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v a_o palestinian_n for_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v the_o content_n of_o that_o law_n transmit_v to_o the_o palestinian_o he_o add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o emperor_n first_o edict_n send_v to_o us._n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v place_v his_o birth_n upon_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o reign_n of_o this_o thing_n i_o have_v eusebius_n himself_o for_o my_o author_n for_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n concern_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n he_o do_v attest_v that_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o own_o age_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 28._o wherefore_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n depart_v this_o life_n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o gallienus_n '_o s_o empire_n eusebius_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v be_v bear_v then_o if_o his_o age_n fall_v on_o those_o time_n wherein_o dionysius_n live_v the_o same_o may_v likewise_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o five_o beginning_n book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n about_o the_o end_n of_o it_o where_o speak_v concern_v artemon_n heresy_n he_o write_v that_o paul_n of_o samosata_n have_v revive_v that_o heresy_n in_o eusebius_n his_o age_n last_o relate_v in_o his_o seven_o book_n those_o thing_n which_o happen_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n before_o he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o error_n and_o condemnation_n of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o now_o after_o a_o historical_a relation_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v deliver_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o posterity_n a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o age_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o parent_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o except_v that_o nicephorus_n callistus_n follow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o sister_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n but_o in_o arius_n vales._n letter_n to_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n he_o be_v term_v the_o brother_n of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n and_o although_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o friendship_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o brother_n yet_o it_o seem_v true_a to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o near_a kinsman_n or_o cousin-germane_a of_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n especial_o in_o regard_n arius_n although_o many_o other_o person_n be_v there_o mention_v yet_o term_n only_a eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n brother_n to_o he_o of_o nicomedia_n beside_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v a_o native_a of_o syria_n for_o he_o be_v at_o first_o bishop_n of_o berytus_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o usage_n then_o that_o stranger_n and_o person_n unknown_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o govern_v church_n what_o master_n he_o have_v in_o secular_a learning_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o sacred_a literature_n he_o have_v dorotheus_n the_o eunuch_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o antiochian_a church_n for_o his_o master_n of_o who_o also_o he_o make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n in_o his_o seven_o 32._o book_n although_o eusebius_n at_o that_o place_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v dorotheus_n whilst_o he_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o church_n not_o unfit_o nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n with_o trithemius_n to_o conclude_v from_o those_o word_n of_o eusebius_n that_o eusebius_n be_v dorotheus_n '_o s_o disciple_n true_o i_o shall_v not_o very_o much_o oppose_v he_o theotecnus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n be_v administer_v by_o agapius_n a_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o large_a bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o he_o eusebius_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o clergy_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o strict_a and_o most_o intimate_a friendship_n with_o pamphilus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v eminent_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n pamphilus_n be_v by_o nation_n a_o phoenician_n bear_v at_o berytus_n scholar_n to_o pierius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n as_o photius_n relate_v who_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o sacred_a learning_n and_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n imaginable_a make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o especial_o of_o origen_n found_v a_o most_o famous_a school_n and_o library_n at_o caesarea_n of_o which_o school_n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o master_n indeed_o eusebius_n in_o his_o â—_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o apphianus_n who_o complete_v his_o martyrdom_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o the_o persecution_n have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o he_o in_o the_o city_n caesarea_n from_o that_o time_n eusebius_n always_o live_v with_o pamphilus_n in_o the_o close_a intimacy_n and_o continue_v his_o inseparable_a companion_n till_o his_o death_n so_o dear_a to_o he_o that_o from_o his_o friendship_n he_o get_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n nor_o do_v eusebius_n love_v he_o whilst_o he_o live_v but_o have_v a_o singular_a affection_n for_o he_o when_o dead_a also_o in_o so_o much_o that_o after_o pamphilus_n '_o s_o death_n he_o always_o make_v a_o most_o honourable_a and_o likewise_o a_o most_o love_a mention_n of_o he_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o those_o three_o book_n which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n which_o book_n saint_n t_o jerome_n term_v most_o elegant_a one_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o gather_v from_o many_o passage_n which_o occur_v in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o martyr_n of_o palestine_n last_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o sabellius_n which_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o frequent_o commend_v pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n although_o he_o suppress_v his_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o say_v thus_o puto_fw-la adhuc_fw-la aures_fw-la obstrepi_fw-la meas_fw-la à _fw-la memoria_fw-la beati_fw-la illius_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v my_o ear_n be_v as_o yet_o strike_v by_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n who_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o that_o devout_a word_n for_o even_o your_o ear_n do_v as_o yet_o retain_v the_o sound_n of_o that_o word_n for_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o say_v the_o onely-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o religious_a word_n be_v always_o utter_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o onely-begotten_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unborn_a father_n now_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n command_v that_o presbyter_n ought_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o double_a honour_n those_o especial_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o pag._n 29_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o in_o this_o manner_n haec_fw-la non_fw-la nos_fw-la extollunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o etc._n remember_v that_o bless_a man_n now_o i_o wish_v i_o can_v so_o speak_v as_o together_o with_o you_o i_o do_v always_o hear_v from_o he_o but_o these_o word_n which_o be_v now_o say_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v please_v to_o he_o for_o it_o
which_o he_o be_v upon_o to_o the_o studious_a in_o sacred_a matter_n about_o the_o same_o time_n eusebius_n comprise_v a_o description_n of_o the_o jerusalem-church_n and_o of_o the_o sacred_a gift_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v there_o in_o a_o small_a book_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n which_o book_n together_o with_o his_o tricennalian_a oration_n he_o have_v place_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n but_o this_o book_n be_v not_o now_o extant_a at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o five_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o marcellus_n the_o last_o three_o whereof_o de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la he_o dedicate_v to_o flaccillus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n now_o flaccillus_n enter_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n a_o little_a before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o constantius_n and_o albinus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 335._o it_o be_v certain_a eusebius_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o marcellus_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la chap._n 14_o write_v in_o express_a word_n that_o marcellus_n have_v be_v deserve_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n now_o marcellus_n be_v first_o condemn_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v consecrate_v constantine_n '_o s_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 335_o or_o else_o 336_o as_o baronius_n will_v have_v it_o indeed_o k._n socrates_n acknowledge_v but_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n '_o s_z against_o marcellus_n those_o namely_o which_o be_v entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la theologiâ_fw-la whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o whole_a work_n against_o marcellus_n be_v by_o eusebius_n comprise_v in_o five_o book_n far_o of_o all_o eusebius_n book_n the_o last_o seem_v to_o be_v those_o four_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n for_o they_o be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o emperor_n who_o eusebius_n do_v not_o long_o survive_v for_o he_o die_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o constantius_n augustus_n '_o s_o reign_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n junior_n which_o happen_v when_o acindynus_n and_o proculus_n be_v consul_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 340_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o socrates_n second_o 5._o book_n now_o what_o scaliger_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o eusebius_n pag._n 250_o of_o the_o last_o edition_n that_o eusebius_n book_n against_o prophyrius_n be_v write_v under_o constantius_n son_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a can_v so_o easy_o be_v admit_v of_o by_o we_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o ancient_a writer_n but_o what_o the_o same_o scaliger_n add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n that_o the_o three_o last_o book_n of_o the_o evangelic_n demonstration_n the_o eighteen_o namely_o ninteenth_fw-mi and_o twenty_o be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n against_o prophyrius_n therein_o he_o do_v manifest_o blunder_v saint_n jerome_n daniel_n write_v indeed_o that_o eusebius_n answer_v porphyrius_n in_o three_o volume_n that_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o nineteen_o and_o twenty_o who_o in_o the_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o of_o those_o book_n which_o he_o publish_v against_o the_o christian_n have_v attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o mean_a eusebius_n book_n concern_v evangelick_n demonstration_n as_o scaliger_n think_v but_o the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o confutation_n and_o apology_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la far_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n after_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n and_o this_o i_o conjecture_v from_o hence_o because_o our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o 19_o book_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n where_o he_o produce_v a_o famous_a passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n three_o book_n against_o the_o christian_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o those_o book_n wherein_o he_o have_v answer_v porphyrius_n whenas_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o diligent_a quoter_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o do_v frequent_o refer_v the_o studious_a to_o the_o read_n of_o they_o but_o because_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n present_v itself_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v some_o few_o remark_n here_o concern_v his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o on_o their_o account_n chief_o all_o this_o labour_n have_v be_v undertake_v by_o we_o indeed_o much_o have_v be_v write_v by_o our_o eusebius_n for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n partly_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o against_o the_o heathen_n nevertheless_o among_o all_o his_o book_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v deserve_o bear_v away_o the_o bell._n for_o before_o eusebius_n many_o person_n have_v write_v book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o by_o most_o cogent_a reason_n have_v confute_v the_o jew_n contumacy_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o person_n before_o eusebius_n who_o will_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n a_o history_n of_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n on_o which_o account_n our_o eusebius_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v commend_v who_o be_v both_o the_o first_o that_o find_v out_o this_o subject_a and_o also_o after_o he_o have_v attempt_v it_o leave_v it_o entire_a and_o perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n it_o be_v certain_a although_o many_o have_v be_v find_v after_o he_o who_o incite_v by_o his_o example_n have_v undertake_v to_o commit_v to_o write_v ecclesiastic_a matter_n yet_o they_o have_v all_o begin_v their_o history_n from_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o eusebius_n have_v close_v his_o work_n but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o forego_n time_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o ten_o book_n they_o have_v leave_v to_o he_o entire_a and_o untouched_a wherefore_o shall_v any_o one_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o term_v he_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o ecclesiastic_a history_n true_o that_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o this_o surname_n not_o absurd_o nor_o without_o cause_n now_o what_o way_n eusebius_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o conjecture_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v accurate_o note_v the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v and_o of_o his_o passion_n the_o name_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o four_o chief_a church_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n who_o have_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n and_o last_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o order_n have_v digest_v the_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o church_n have_v be_v disquiet_v he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n that_o he_o may_v handle_v those_o matter_n more_o large_o and_o copious_o in_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n which_o in_o his_o chronical_a canon_n he_o have_v comprise_v in_o a_o summary_n as_o '_o it_o be_v indeed_o he_o himself_o in_o the_o 1._o preface_n to_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v where_o also_o he_o request_v that_o pardon_n may_v be_v grant_v he_o by_o candid_a reader_n if_o peradventure_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o large_o and_o copious_o pursue_v and_o finish_v this_o subject_a for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n who_o apply_v himself_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o writing_n and_o first_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n which_o have_v not_o before_o be_v wear_v by_o any_o one_o footstep_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o person_n not_o so_o much_o a_o excuse_n and_o desire_v of_o pardon_n as_o a_o endeavour_n to_o procure_v praise_n and_o glory_n far_o notwithstanding_o it_o appear_v evident_a from_o eusebius_n '_o be_v own_o testimony_n that_o he_o write_v his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n after_o his_o chronological_a canon_n yet_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o both_o those_o work_n proceed_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o limit_v namely_o to_o constantine_n twenty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325._o that_o moreover_o may_v deserve_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o although_o the_o nicene_n synod_n be_v celebrate_v on_o constantine_n empire_n vicennalia_fw-la yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o it_o either_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la or_o ecclesiastic_a history_n for_o whereas_o in_o his_o latin_a chronicon_fw-la at_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o constantine_n these_o word_n occur_v alexandrinae_n ecclesiae_fw-la 19_o ordinatur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la alexander_n &c_n &c_n alexander_n be_v ordain_v the_o nineteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o who_o arius_n the_o presbyter_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o that_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
the_o same_o writer_n relate_v say_v that_o a_o prophecy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n comprehend_v thus_o much_o to_o wit_n that_o about_o that_o time_n one_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o country_n who_o shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o this_o writer_n understand_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o vespasian_n vespasian_n but_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n only_o obtain_v the_o roman_a empire_n this_o therefore_o may_v more_o just_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o father_n 8._o desire_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o the_o 4._o sound_n of_o who_o holy_a apostle_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n ix_o of_o josephus_n and_o the_o write_n he_o leave_v after_o all_o this_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o same_o josephus_n who_o have_v give_v we_o so_o great_a assistance_n in_o the_o history_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n from_o whence_o and_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v and_o he_o himself_o do_v manifest_a even_o this_o also_o say_v after_o this_o manner_n josephus_n the_o son_n of_o imperatore_n mattathias_n a_o priest_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o myself_o also_o at_o first_o fight_v against_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v by_o necessity_n force_v to_o be_v present_a at_o what_o be_v do_v afterward_o this_o man_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o country_n man_n but_o also_o by_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o statue_n dedicate_v to_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o book_n compile_v by_o he_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o public_a library_n he_o write_v all_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n in_o twenty_o entire_a book_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n in_o his_o own_o time_n in_o seven_o book_n which_o history_n he_o himself_o testify_v he_o put_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o greek_a but_o also_o in_o his_o own_o country_n language_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o book_n of_o his_o extant_a very_a worthy_a to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v about_o the_o ancientness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o he_o answer_v apion_n grammaticus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n write_v a_o vales._n volume_n against_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o who_o have_v attempt_v to_o calumniate_v the_o vales._n antiquity_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o former_a of_o these_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o that_o call_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o of_o they_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a as_o be_v receive_v from_o ancient_a tradition_n discourse_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n chap._n x._o how_o josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n there_o be_v not_o therefore_o among_o we_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o book_n disagree_v and_o contradict_v one_o another_o but_o only_o vales._n two_o and_o twenty_o contain_v a_o historical_a account_n of_o all_o time_n which_o be_v worthy_o believe_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o five_o of_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o moses_n which_o comprehend_v both_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o from_o their_o first_o creation_n until_o his_o own_o death_n this_o space_n of_o time_n want_v little_a of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n successor_n to_o xerxes_n the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n write_v what_o be_v do_v in_o their_o age_n in_o thirteen_o book_n the_o remain_v four_o contain_n hymn_n to_o god_n and_o precept_n and_o admonition_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o man_n life_n also_o from_o artaxerxes_n until_o our_o own_o time_n every_o thing_n be_v indeed_o record_v but_o these_o book_n have_v not_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o so_o accurate_o know_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_o apparent_a how_o high_o we_o revere_v our_o own_o write_n for_o in_o so_o many_o age_n now_o pass_v over_o no_o one_o have_v dare_v either_o to_o add_v or_o to_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v implant_v upon_o all_o we_o jew_n immediate_o from_o our_o very_a birth_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v willing_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o let_v these_o word_n of_o this_o writer_n be_v profitable_o here_o insert_v he_o compile_v also_o another_o elaborate_a work_n not_o unworthy_a of_o himself_o about_o the_o empire_n of_o reason_n which_o some_o have_v entitle_v maccabee_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o conflict_n of_o those_o hebrew_n in_o the_o write_n call_v the_o maccabee_n so_o term_v from_o they_o who_o valiant_o fight_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n he_o intimate_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o write_v in_o four_o book_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o essence_n also_o of_o law_n why_o according_a to_o they_o some_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o other_o forbid_v himself_o also_o in_o his_o own_o book_n mention_n other_o work_n compile_v by_o his_o diligence_n moreover_o it_o be_v also_o consonant_a to_o reason_n to_o adjoyn_v those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o he_o have_v insert_v at_o the_o vales._n conclusion_n of_o his_o antiquity_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o quotation_n and_o authority_n we_o have_v take_v out_o of_o he_o he_o therefore_o blame_v vales._n justus_n tiberiensis_n who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o those_o very_a time_n as_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o truth_n and_o accuse_v the_o man_n of_o many_o other_o fault_n at_o last_o add_v thus_o much_o in_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o you_o be_v timorous_a concern_v my_o write_n but_o give_v my_o book_n to_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o when_o the_o deed_n do_v be_v fresh_a and_o almost_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v for_o i_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v all_o along_o faithful_o observe_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o account_n whereof_o hope_v for_o their_o evidence_n i_o be_v not_o disappoint_v of_o my_o expectation_n and_o moreover_o i_o communicate_v my_o history_n to_o many_o other_o some_o of_o who_o be_v actual_o present_a in_o the_o war_n as_o be_v king_n agrippa_n and_o vales._n several_a of_o his_o relation_n also_o titus_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o willing_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o man_n sole_o out_o of_o they_o that_o he_o vales._n subscribe_v my_o book_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o give_v command_v they_o shall_v be_v vales._n public_o read_v and_o king_n agrippa_n write_v sixty_o two_o epistle_n testify_v therein_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v deliver_v by_o i_o two_o whereof_o josephus_n there_o adjoin_v but_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v thus_o far_o manifest_v concern_v he_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v chap._n xi_o how_o after_o james_n simeon_n govern_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n and_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o immediate_o follow_v thereupon_o report_n go_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v yet_o alive_a meet_v together_o from_o all_o part_n in_o the_o same_o place_n together_o also_o with_o the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hitherto_o survive_v and_o that_o all_o these_o hold_v a_o consultation_n in_o common_a who_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v james_n and_o moreover_o that_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n approve_v of_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n of_o who_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v mention_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o which_o simeon_n as_o they_o say_v be_v cousin_n german_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o hegesippus_n relate_v that_o cleophas_n be_v the_o catalogue_n brother_n of_o joseph_n chap._n xii_o how_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
episcopal_a office_n to_o linus_n of_o who_o paul_n have_v make_v mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 21._o timotheus_n anencletus_n succeed_v he_o after_o who_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n clemens_n have_v the_o bishopric_n allot_v to_o he_o who_o have_v see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o they_o and_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o their_o tradition_n before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v many_o yet_o remain_v alive_a who_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clemens_n when_o no_o small_a dissension_n rise_v among_o the_o brethren_n at_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v a_o most_o complete_a and_o agreeable_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n join_v they_o together_o in_o peace_n and_o renew_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v late_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n he_o say_v evarestus_n succeed_v this_o clemens_n and_o alexander_n evarestus_n then_o xystus_n be_v constitute_v the_o six_o from_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o telesphorus_n who_o suffer_v a_o glorious_a martyrdom_n after_o he_o hyginus_n then_o pius_n after_o pius_n anicetus_n soter_n have_v succeed_v anicetus_n eleutherus_n be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n in_o the_o twelve_o place_n from_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o same_o order_n and_o vales._n succession_n both_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o chap._n vii_o that_o even_o to_o those_o time_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o faithful_a all_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o our_o history_n irenaeus_n have_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o in_o those_o five_o book_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v the_o confutation_n and_o overthrow_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o which_o subject_n he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n manifest_a that_o even_o in_o his_o day_n there_o remain_v in_o some_o church_n example_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o work_a miracle_n say_v so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o raise_v the_o dead_a as_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o prayer_n and_o frequent_o among_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o one_o place_n have_v with_o much_o fast_n and_o vales._n prayer_n request_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o defunct_a have_v return_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o man_n have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o life_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o again_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n he_o say_v but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n as_o these_o in_o appearance_n only_o not_o real_o we_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o predict_v concern_v he_o and_o most_o undoubted_o do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n receive_v grace_n from_o he_o do_v in_o his_o name_n perform_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n according_a as_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n from_o he_o for_o some_o of_o they_o do_v certain_o and_o true_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o so_o much_o that_o those_o very_a person_n who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o evil_a spirit_n frequent_o become_v believer_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n other_o have_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o thing_n future_a and_o vision_n and_o utter_v prophetic_a prediction_n other_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n heal_v the_o sick_a and_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a soundness_n and_o moreover_o as_o we_o say_v the_o dead_a also_o have_v be_v raise_v who_o continue_v with_o we_o many_o year_n after_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v more_o we_o can_v declare_v the_o number_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n do_v daily_o perform_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n she_o use_v no_o deceit_n towards_o any_o person_n neither_o do_v she_o sell_v her_o gift_n for_o as_o she_o have_v free_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n so_o she_o free_o minister_v they_o to_o other_o and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o author_n write_v thus_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v prophetic_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n who_o also_o reveal_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a and_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o matter_n to_o wit_n that_o diversity_n of_o gift_n continue_v with_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a until_o those_o time_n before_o manifest_v chap._n viii_o after_o what_o manner_n irenaeus_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o promise_v that_o we_o will_v produce_v in_o due_a place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a presbyter_n and_o writer_n wherein_o they_o have_v deliver_v in_o write_v the_o tradition_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n vales._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o come_v on_o we_o will_v here_o adjoyn_v his_o word_n and_o first_o what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n after_o this_o manner_n matthew_n publish_v his_o gospel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n while_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n and_o sound_v the_o church_n vales._n after_o their_o death_n mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n deliver_v to_o we_o in_o write_v what_o peter_n have_v preach_v luke_n also_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n compile_v in_o a_o book_n the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o afterward_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n publish_v a_o gospel_n when_o he_o live_v at_o ephesus_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n thus_o much_o the_o forementioned_a author_n have_v say_v in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o foresay_a work_n and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n he_o discourse_v thus_o concern_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n and_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o this_o number_n be_v extant_a in_o all_o accurate_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o those_o very_a person_n who_o see_v john_n face_n to_o face_n attest_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o reason_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v make_v apparent_a by_o the_o letter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o after_o some_o other_o passage_n he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o same_o john_n we_o therefore_o will_v not_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o affirm_v any_o thing_n too_o positive_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o his_o name_n be_v to_o have_v be_v open_o declare_v in_o this_o age_n it_o will_v have_v be_v express_a by_o he_o who_o see_v the_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o see_v long_o since_o but_o almost_o in_o our_o age_n about_o the_o end_n of_o domitian_n reign_n thus_o much_o be_v relate_v by_o the_o foresay_a author_n concern_v the_o revelation_n he_o mention_n also_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o produce_v many_o authorite_n out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n he_o not_o only_o know_v but_o also_o approve_v of_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n say_v true_o therefore_o have_v that_o book_n say_v which_o contain_v this_o before_o all_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o create_v and_o set_v in_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o so_o forth_o he_o quote_v some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o vales._n wisdom_n of_o solomon_n say_v in_o a_o manner_n thus_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n procure_v incorruption_n and_o incorruption_n make_v we_o near_o unto_o god_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o vales._n say_n of_o a_o apostolic_a presbyter_n who_o name_n he_o have_v conceal_v and_o annex_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o ignatius_n quote_v also_o authority_n out_o of_o their_o write_n the_o same_o person_n have_v promise_v to_o confute_v martion_n in_o a_o separate_a volume_n by_o argument_n pick_v out_o
for_o the_o several_a good_a work_n he_o perform_v be_v vales._n acknowledge_v by_o christ._n thus_o much_o dionysius_n chap._n xlv_o dionysius_n epistle_n to_o novatus_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o novatus_n who_o about_o this_o time_n disturb_v the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v notice_n therefore_o how_o he_o write_v to_o he_o because_o he_o pretend_v that_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o schism_n and_o how_o he_o yield_v to_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o they_o dionysius_n send_v greeting_n to_o our_o brother_n vales._n novatus_n if_o you_o as_o you_o say_v be_v seduce_v unwilling_o you_o shall_v manifest_v it_o by_o a_o voluntary_a return_n for_o better_v it_o be_v to_o endure_v any_o thing_n whatever_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v rend_v asunder_o nor_o be_v martyrdom_n less_o honourable_a if_o a_o man_n suffer_v death_n before_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o raise_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n then_o if_o he_o undergo_v it_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yea_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a for_o in_o that_o case_n man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n sake_n only_o but_o in_o this_o he_o undergo_v it_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n wherefore_o now_o if_o you_o can_v persuade_v or_o compel_v the_o brethren_n to_o return_v to_o concord_n your_o good_a deed_n will_v be_v great_a than_o your_o crime_n for_o this_o will_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o you_o but_o that_o will_v be_v commend_v but_o if_o you_o can_v effect_v nothing_o upon_o the_o disobedient_a save_v your_o own_o soul._n i_o wish_v you_o health_n and_o that_o you_o may_v embrace_v peace_n in_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n he_o write_v to_o novatus_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v dionysius_n other_a epistle_n he_o also_o write_v a_o epistle_n concern_v repentance_n to_o they_o vales._n in_o egypt_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o lapse_v and_o make_v distinction_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o fault_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o particular_a book_n of_o his_o concern_v repentance_n to_o conon_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hermopolis_n and_o another_o vales._n objurgatory_n epistle_n to_o his_o flock_n at_o alexandria_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o origen_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o laodicae_fw-la over_o who_o thelymidres_n be_v bishop_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v repentance_n to_o the_o brethren_n in_o armenia_n over_o who_o vales._n meruzanes_n be_v bishop_n he_o write_v to_o all_o these_o and_o also_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o epistle_n concern_v novatus_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v invite_v by_o hâ—lâ—nus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o and_o also_o by_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cappadocia_n and_o by_o theoctisâ—us_a bishop_n of_o palestine_n to_o meet_v they_o at_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n where_o some_o man_n endeavour_v to_o establish_v the_o novatian_a schism_n vales._n moreover_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v fabius_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o demetrianus_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n he_o also_o write_v concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o these_o very_a word_n also_o bless_v alexander_n be_v in_o prison_n there_o die_v a_o happy_a death_n there_o be_v extant_a beside_o this_o another_o epistle_n of_o his_o scent_n by_o hippolytus_n to_o the_o brethren_n at_o rome_n concern_v the_o vales._n office_n of_o a_o deacon_n he_o also_o write_v another_o to_o they_o concern_v peace_n and_o concern_v repentance_n likewise_o and_o again_o he_o write_v another_o to_o the_o confessor_n there_o who_o even_o at_o that_o present_a be_v favourer_n of_o novatus_n opinion_n he_o also_o send_v to_o those_o same_o man_n two_o other_o epistle_n after_o their_o return_n to_o the_o church_n he_o also_o compile_v many_o more_o epistle_n write_v to_o divers_a person_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o who_o at_o this_o time_n studious_o peruse_v his_o work_n variety_n of_o profit_n the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n dionysius_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v again_o assist_v we_o with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a history_n who_o particular_o relate_v all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o time_n in_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o posterity_n and_o our_o narration_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o hence_o chap._n i._o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o decius_n and_o gallus_n gallus_n succeed_v decius_n who_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o short_a time_n together_o with_o his_o vales._n child_n before_o he_o have_v full_o complete_v the_o vales._n second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n vales._n about_o this_o time_n die_v origen_n have_v live_v seventy_o year_n want_v one_o but_o dionysius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n write_v thus_o concern_v gallus_n but_o neither_o do_v gallus_n understand_v what_o be_v decius_n destruction_n neither_o do_v he_o before_o see_v what_o bring_v his_o ruin_n but_o he_o also_o stumble_v upon_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o lie_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n and_o all_o affair_n succeed_v according_a to_o his_o vales._n desire_n persecute_v the_o holy_a man_n who_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o together_o with_o they_o drive_v away_o those_o prayer_n by_o which_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o this_o he_o write_v concern_v gallus_n chap._n ii_o who_o about_o these_o time_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n cornelius_n have_v possess_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o year_n lucius_n be_v appoint_v his_o successor_n he_o have_v minister_v in_o the_o office_n not_o eight_o whole_a month_n die_v and_o relinquish_v the_o dignity_n to_o stephen_n it_o be_v this_o stephen_n to_o who_o dionysius_n write_v the_o first_o of_o his_o epistle_n concern_v baptism_n there_o be_v about_o that_o time_n a_o great_a controversy_n raise_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o convert_v of_o what_o sect_n soever_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n vales._n for_o a_o old_a custom_n have_v prevail_v that_o about_o these_o convert_v only_a imposition_n together_o with_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v chap._n iii_o how_o cyprian_n with_o some_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o convert_v of_o any_o heretical_a sect_n whatever_o aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a then_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v the_o vales._n first_o of_o all_o who_o thought_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unless_o they_o be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o former_a error_n by_o baptism_n vales._n but_o stephen_n think_v no_o innovation_n ought_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o tradition_n which_o have_v prevail_v of_o old_a be_v in_o no_o wise_a well_o please_v at_o this_o chap._n iu._n how_o many_o epistle_n dionysius_n write_v concern_v this_o controversy_n dionysius_n therefore_o have_v write_v at_o large_a to_o stephen_n he_o concern_v this_o business_n at_o last_o certify_v he_o that_o the_o persecution_n be_v allay_v the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n which_o detest_v novatus_n vales._n novelty_n have_v regain_v a_o general_a peace_n among_o themselves_o thus_o he_o write_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o peace_n which_o follow_v the_o persecution_n vales._n but_o know_v my_o brother_n that_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o east_n among_o which_o there_o be_v former_o division_n be_v now_o unite_v vales._n and_o a_o little_a far_o he_o write_v and_o all_o the_o prelate_n every_o where_o be_v in_o perfect_a concord_n as_o to_o their_o sentiment_n and_o rejoice_v exceed_o for_o this_o unexpected_a peace_n to_o wit_n demetrianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n mazabanes_n of_o vales._n aelia_n alexander_n be_v dead_a marinus_n of_o tyre_n heliodorus_n of_o laodicea_n thelymidres_n be_v decease_v helenus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o cilicia_n firmilianus_n and_o all_o cappadocia_n for_o i_o have_v here_o only_o name_v the_o more_o eminent_a bishop_n that_o my_o epistle_n may_v not_o be_v too_o long_o nor_o my_o relation_n troublesome_a also_o all_o the_o province_n of_o syria_n and_o arabia_n who_o you_o vales._n frequent_o relieve_v and_o to_o who_o you_o have_v now_o write_v mesopotamia_n also_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o people_n every_o where_o rejoice_v for_o the_o concord_n and_o brotherly-love_n
only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n water_n gush_v out_o of_o a_o craggy_a rock_n for_o they_o at_o other_o time_n it_o overflow_v in_o such_o abundance_n that_o it_o lay_v all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o under_o water_n the_o highway_n and_o the_o field_n and_o seem_v to_o threaten_v a_o return_n of_o that_o deluge_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n it_o run_v by_o be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o blood_n and_o murder_v and_o drown_v body_n like_o that_o river_n which_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o stanke_z and_o what_o other_o water_n can_v purify_v this_o water_n which_o purge_v all_o thing_n itself_o how_o can_v that_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n which_o be_v impassable_a by_o man_n cleanse_v this_o bitter_a sea_n or_o how_o can_v that_o great_a river_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o eden_n though_o it_o gather_v its_o four_o head_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o that_o one_o of_o gâ—on_n wash_v away_o this_o putrify_a gore_n or_o how_o can_v that_o 1632._o air_n be_v purify_v which_o on_o every_o side_n be_v defile_v with_o most_o noisome_a exhalation_n for_o such_o vapour_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n such_o wind_n from_o the_o sea_n such_o blast_n from_o the_o river_n and_o such_o mist_n from_o the_o havens_n that_o the_o very_a dew_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gore_n of_o dead_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o all_o the_o subjacent_a element_n after_o all_o this_o they_o wonder_v and_o seem_v to_o doubt_v whence_o these_o vales._n continue_a plague_n whence_o these_o noisome_a disease_n these_o contagion_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o this_o various_a and_o numerous_a destruction_n of_o man_n proceed_v they_o admire_v why_o this_o great_a city_n contain_v not_o in_o it_o as_o many_o inhabitant_n shall_v they_o be_v number_v even_o from_o infant_n to_o the_o most_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o it_o former_o maintain_v person_n who_o be_v vales._n lively_o old_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v so_o many_o person_n betwixt_o forty_o and_o seventy_o year_n old_a that_o their_o number_n can_v not_o now_o be_v make_v up_o although_o all_o from_o fourteen_o to_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n be_v register_v and_o their_o name_n enroll_v in_o the_o table_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o public_a distribution_n of_o corn._n and_o our_o young_a man_n now_o look_v as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n with_o our_o old_a man_n former_o and_o although_o they_o see_v mankind_n so_o much_o diminish_v and_o consume_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n their_o entire_a destruction_n be_v increase_v and_o augment_v incessant_o yet_o they_o tremble_v not_o chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o plague_n which_o then_o rage_v afterward_o the_o pestilence_n succeed_v the_o war_n when_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v at_o hand_n dionysius_n again_o write_v to_o the_o brethren_n describe_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o calamity_n in_o these_o word_n vales._n to_o some_o man_n this_o present_n may_v seem_v not_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v a_o festival_n but_o neither_o this_o which_o we_o observe_v nor_o any_o other_o time_n i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o mournful_a but_o also_o of_o any_o of_o those_o time_n which_o they_o account_v most_o joyful_a be_v a_o time_n of_o festivity_n to_o they_o now_o indeed_o all_o place_n be_v full_a of_o mourning_n all_o person_n lament_v and_o the_o city_n ring_v on_o every_o side_n with_o continual_a lamentation_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o who_o be_v daily_o die_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o now_o a_o great_a cry_n be_v hear_v for_o there_o be_v no_o house_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o dead_a vales._n and_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o every_o house_n indeed_o many_o and_o sore_a affliction_n have_v befall_v we_o before_o this_o calamity_n vales._n first_o of_o all_o they_o expel_v we_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o we_o only_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v by_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o even_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o festival_n day_n and_o every_o place_n where_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o undergo_v affliction_n the_o field_n the_o desert_n the_o ship_n the_o inn_n the_o prison_n be_v a_o place_n for_o hold_v our_o solemn_a assembly_n but_o the_o perfect_v martyr_n who_o be_v satiate_v in_o heaven_n keep_v the_o most_o joyful_a feast_n of_o all_o after_o these_o misery_n succeed_v war_n and_o famine_n in_o which_o we_o be_v fellow-sufferer_n with_o the_o heathen_n we_o alone_o suffer_v whatever_o they_o afflict_v we_o with_o but_o what_o ever_o calamity_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v we_o participate_v of_o and_o we_o be_v again_o make_v joyful_a by_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o grant_v to_o we_o alone_o but_o when_o both_o we_o and_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o refreshment_n this_o plague_n immediate_o invade_v we_o a_o thing_n most_o formidable_a to_o they_o and_o more_o calamitous_a than_o any_o accident_n whatsoever_o and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o surmount_v all_o man_n expectation_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o a_o exercise_n and_o trial_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o our_o former_a suffering_n for_o this_o plague_n do_v not_o spare_v we_o but_o it_o rage_v grievous_o among_o the_o heathen_n after_o these_o word_n he_o continue_v say_v indeed_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n through_o their_o superabundant_a love_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n neglect_v their_o own_o self_n and_o firm_o adhere_v to_o one_o another_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o caution_n visit_v they_o who_o be_v infect_v careful_o minister_a to_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o in_o christ_n most_o willing_o die_v with_o they_o infect_v themselves_o with_o other_o man_n distemper_n attract_v the_o disease_n from_o their_o neighbour_n upon_o themselves_o and_o voluntary_o vales._n draw_v the_o infection_n out_o of_o they_o by_o translate_n it_o into_o themselves_o and_o many_o who_o have_v cure_v and_o restore_v other_o to_o their_o former_a health_n die_v themselves_o have_v bring_v their_o death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o be_v thus_o make_v the_o ransom_n and_o expiation_n for_o they_o all_o they_o die_v real_o fulfil_v that_o common_a say_n which_o always_o hitherto_o have_v seem_v to_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o officious_a vales._n friendship_n thus_o therefore_o die_v the_o best_a of_o our_o brethren_n some_o of_o who_o be_v priest_n and_o other_o deacon_n also_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o be_v eminent_a die_v voluntary_o so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v suffer_v upon_o account_n of_o piety_n and_o a_o steadfast_a faith_n may_v be_v esteem_v no_o less_o honourable_a than_o martyrdom_n they_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n up_o in_o their_o open_a hand_n and_o into_o their_o bosom_n they_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o shut_v their_o mouth_n carry_v they_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o vales._n bury_v they_o they_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o embrace_v they_o wash_v they_o and_o vales._n adorn_v they_o curious_o in_o their_o clothes_n not_o long_o after_o they_o have_v the_o like_a good_a office_n perform_v to_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o survive_v do_v continual_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o but_o the_o gentile_n practice_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o this_o they_o thrust_v out_o of_o door_n those_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v infect_v they_o flee_v away_o from_o those_o who_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o they_o they_o desert_v they_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o highway_n and_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n unburied_a be_v utter_o averse_a from_o a_o participation_n and_o society_n with_o they_o in_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a easy_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v though_o they_o use_v all_o art_n and_o device_n to_o decline_v it_o after_o this_o epistle_n when_o affair_n in_o alexandria_n be_v in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a posture_n he_o again_o send_v another_o paschal_n epistle_n to_o the_o brethren_n throughout_o egypt_n he_o also_o write_v several_a other_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o another_o concern_v exercitation_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o hermammon_n and_o the_o brethren_n in_o egypt_n he_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o improbity_n of_o decius_n and_o his_o successor_n where_o he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o reign_n of_o gallienus_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v hear_v his_o own_o word_n which_o run_v thus_o
the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o rehearse_v to_o i_o though_o then_o very_a young_a these_o memoires_n of_o eutychianus_n he_o discourse_v much_o to_o i_o concern_v the_o divine_a grace_n infuse_v into_o he_o but_o one_o thing_n he_o tell_v i_o concern_v he_o more_o especial_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n one_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o the_o guard_n who_o the_o emperor_n call_v his_o 33._o domestic_n be_v suspect_v to_o have_v attempt_v some_o tyrannic_a design_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o flight_n the_o emperor_n high_o incense_v thereat_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n wherever_o he_o can_v be_v find_v be_v apprehend_v about_o the_o mountain_n olympus_n in_o bythinia_n he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o load_v with_o very_o heavy_a and_o painful_a chain_n near_o these_o part_n of_o olympus_n eutychianus_n then_o reside_v lead_v a_o solitary_a life_n where_o he_o wrought_v many_o cure_v both_o upon_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n the_o long-lived_a auxanon_n be_v with_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v then_o very_o young_a and_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n many_o do_v resort_n to_o this_o eutychianus_n beseech_v he_o to_o release_v the_o prisoner_n by_o intercede_v for_o he_o with_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o eutychianus_n be_v come_v to_o the_o emperor_n hear_n he_o ready_o promise_v to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o prisoner_n suffer_v most_o acute_a torture_n cause_v by_o his_o chain_n those_o that_o do_v solicit_v for_o he_o report_v that_o his_o death_n haâ—tned_v by_o the_o torture_n of_o his_o fetter_n will_v both_o prevent_v the_o emperor_n punishment_n and_o eutychianus_n intercession_n for_o he_o eutychianus_n therefore_o send_v to_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o release_v the_o man_n but_o when_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o release_v a_o criminal_a he_o take_v auxanon_n only_o along_o with_o he_o go_v to_o the_o prison_n and_o upon_o the_o keeper_n refusal_n to_o open_v the_o prison_n the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o eutychianus_n do_v there_o more_o illustrate_v itself_o for_o the_o prison_n door_n open_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n whilst_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n have_v the_o key_n in_o their_o custody_n and_o when_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o auxanon_n have_v enter_v the_o prison_n and_o a_o great_a amazement_n have_v seize_v those_o that_o be_v present_a the_o chain_n fall_v from_o the_o prisoner_n member_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n afterward_o eutychianus_n together_o with_o his_o companion_n auxano_n travel_v to_o the_o city_n heretofore_o name_v byzantium_n but_o afterward_o call_v constantinople_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o imperial_a palace_n he_o free_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a respect_n for_o eutychianus_n ready_o grant_v his_o request_n this_o be_v do_v after_o those_o time_n which_o we_o be_v now_o give_v a_o account_n of_o but_o then_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n after_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o in_o write_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v canon_n return_v to_o their_o respective_a city_n moreover_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n advantageous_a to_o such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o history_n to_o insert_v here_o those_o bishop_n name_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v that_o be_v convene_v at_o nice_a as_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o province_n and_o city_n over_o which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v preside_v and_o likewise_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v vales._n hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n i_o do_v believe_v as_o be_v before_o write_v vales._n vito_n and_o vincentius_n presbyter_n of_o rome_n alexander_n bishop_n of_o egypt_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a macarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n vales._n harpocration_n bishop_n of_o cynopolis_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o name_n be_v particular_o and_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o vales._n synodicon_n of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o time_n when_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v be_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o the_o vales._n notation_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v before_o the_o synod_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o paulinus_n and_o julianus_n on_o the_o 14._o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o may_n that_o be_v the_o vales._n six_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n the_o macedonian_a thus_o the_o synod_n be_v conclude_v we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n that_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o this_o synod_n the_o emperor_n take_v his_o progress_n into_o the_o western_a part_n of_o his_o empire_n chap._n fourteen_o that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a who_o have_v be_v banish_v because_o they_o be_v abettor_n of_o arius_n opinion_n have_v afterward_o send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n and_o agree_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v readmit_v to_o their_o see_v moreover_o vales._n eusebius_n and_o theognis_n vales._n have_v send_v a_o libel_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v by_o a_o imperial_a order_n recall_v from_o exile_n and_o restore_v to_o their_o own_o church_n those_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v in_o their_o place_n be_v remove_v by_o they_o eusebius_n put_v out_o amphion_n and_o theognis_n remove_v chrestus_n this_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o libel_n we_o have_v be_v sometime_o since_o vales._n condemn_v by_o your_o piety_n vales._n without_o have_v our_o cause_n declare_v or_o defend_v ought_v quiet_o to_o bear_v what_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o your_o holy_a discretion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a by_o silence_n to_o give_v a_o occasion_n of_o calumny_n against_o ourselves_o for_o this_o reason_n we_o declare_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v both_o unanimous_o agree_v to_o the_o determination_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o after_o we_o have_v make_v researche_n into_o the_o notion_n of_o homöousios_fw-la with_o our_o utmost_a earnestness_n labour_v for_o peace_n have_v never_o be_v follower_n of_o any_o heresy_n and_o when_o we_o have_v suggest_v whatever_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o church_n security_n and_o have_v full_o satisfy_v those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o we_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n but_o have_v not_o subscribe_v the_o anathematism_n not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o the_o faith_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o person_n accuse_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o be_v have_v be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o person_n partly_o from_o the_o private_a letter_n write_v to_o we_o by_o he_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o discourse_n he_o make_v in_o our_o presence_n vales._n but_o if_o your_o holy_a council_n be_v then_o satisfy_v we_o now_o make_n no_o resistance_n but_o agree_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v and_o by_o this_o libel_n do_v full_o declare_v and_o confirm_v our_o consent_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v not_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o our_o exile_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o burdensome_a but_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n for_o if_o you_o shall_v now_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v we_o return_v to_o your_o presence_n you_o shall_v find_v we_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o you_o in_o all_o point_n and_o quiet_o to_o adhere_v to_o what_o you_o have_v determine_v since_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o your_o piety_n gentle_o to_o treat_v even_o arius_n he_o who_o be_v accuse_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o vales._n recall_v he_o from_o banishment_n but_o it_o will_v be_v absurd_a since_o he_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v guilty_a be_v recall_v and_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o muster_v up_o a_o argument_n against_o ourselves_o do_v you_o therefore_o vouchsafe_v as_o it_o befit_v your_o piety_n that_o love_v christ_n to_o remind_v our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o supplication_n to_o he_o and_o speedy_o to_o determine_v concern_v we_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o your_o prudence_n this_o be_v the_o libel_n of_o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n recantation_n from_o the_o word_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v that_o they_o subscribe_v the_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o the_o council_n but_o will_v not_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o depose_n of_o arius_n and_o it_o appear_v hence_o that_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n
scholasticus_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o make_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n rufinus_n he_o that_o write_v a_o ecclesiastic_a history_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o notation_n of_o the_o time_n for_o he_o suppose_v that_o what_o be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o his_o banishment_n into_o the_o gallia_n and_o of_o several_a other_o thing_n we_o have_v at_o first_o follow_v rufinus_n as_o our_o author_n write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o our_o history_n according_a to_o his_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o three_o to_o the_o seven_o book_n we_o have_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o some_o passage_n partly_o out_o of_o rufinus_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o various_a other_o author_n and_o relate_v other_o from_o those_o which_o do_v yet_o survive_v and_o so_o have_v complete_v our_o work_n but_o when_o we_o have_v afterward_o procure_v athanasius_n book_n wherein_o he_o lament_v his_o own_o calamitous_a suffering_n and_o how_o he_o be_v banish_v by_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n we_o think_v it_o more_o expedient_a to_o credit_v he_o who_o have_v suffer_v these_o hardship_n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o matter_n rather_o than_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v conjecture_n in_o their_o relation_n thereof_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n have_v be_v mistake_v beside_o have_v get_v several_a letter_n of_o person_n at_o that_o time_n very_o eminent_a to_o our_o utmost_a ability_n we_o have_v diligent_o trace_v out_o the_o truth_n upon_o which_o account_n we_o have_v be_v necessitate_v etc._n entire_o to_o dictate_v again_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o this_o work_n make_o use_v nevertheless_o of_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o relation_n whereof_o rufinus_n have_v not_o forsake_v the_o truth_n moreover_o notice_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o in_o our_o former_a edition_n we_o have_v not_o insert_v arius_n libel_n of_o deposition_n nor_o the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o have_v only_o set_v forth_o a_o bare_a relation_n of_o the_o affair_n transact_v that_o we_o may_v not_o dull_v our_o reader_n by_o a_o prolix_a and_o tedious_a narration_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o favour_n to_o you_o vales._n o_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o emperor_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n nor_o of_o what_o the_o bishop_n change_v that_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a promulge_v in_o divers_a synod_n wherefore_o in_o this_o latter_a edition_n we_o have_v make_v such_o alteration_n and_o insertion_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o will_v also_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o now_o under_o our_o hand_n we_o mean_v the_o second_o but_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v the_o follow_a series_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n ii_o how_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n with_o his_o accomplice_n earnest_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v arius_n opinion_n again_o make_v disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v dead_a eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a suppose_v they_o have_v now_o get_v a_o very_a seasonable_a opportunity_n make_v use_v of_o their_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o attempt_n to_o expel_v the_o father_n homoüsian_a faith_n and_o introduce_v arianism_n in_o its_o stead_n vales._n but_o they_o suppose_a it_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o effect_v this_o if_o athanasius_n shall_v return_v to_o alexandria_n moreover_o in_o order_n to_o their_o form_n and_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o make_v use_v of_o that_o presbyter_n assistance_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o arius_n be_v recall_v from_o banishment_n but_o how_o this_o be_v effect_v we_o must_v relate_v that_o presbyter_n we_o have_v mention_v present_v constantine_n last_o will_v and_o command_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o death_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n constantius_n he_o have_v find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o will_n which_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o for_o by_o the_o will_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o have_v a_o honorary_a respect_n for_o the_o presbyter_n allow_v he_o a_o great_a liberty_n of_o speak_v and_o order_v he_o shall_v free_o and_o with_o confidence_n come_v into_o the_o palace_n this_o liberty_n therefore_o be_v allow_v the_o presbyter_n make_v he_o in_o a_o short_a time_n well_o know_v both_o to_o the_o empress_n and_o also_o to_o her_o eunuch_n the_o principal_a person_n of_o the_o emperor_n bedchamber_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o eunuch_n who_o name_n be_v eusebius_n the_o presbyter_n persuade_v this_o person_n to_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n after_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eunuch_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n wife_n also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o this_o presbyter_n become_v a_o favourer_n of_o arius_n tenet_n not_o long_o after_o this_o question_n come_v to_o the_o hearing_n of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o first_o among_o vales._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o milice_fw-la in_o the_o palace_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v divulge_v among_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n those_o of_o the_o bedchamber_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n discourse_v concern_v this_o opinion_n in_o the_o imperial_a palace_n and_o in_o the_o city_n throughout_o every_o private_a family_n there_o be_v a_o logical_a war_n wage_v moreover_o the_o mischief_n soon_o spread_v its_o self_n over_o other_o province_n and_o city_n and_o like_o a_o spark_n this_o controversy_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n excite_v the_o hearer_n mind_n to_o a_o most_o pertinacious_a contention_n for_o every_o person_n that_o inquire_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o disturbance_n immediate_o have_v a_o occasion_n of_o dispute_v give_v he_o and_o at_o the_o very_a interim_n of_o his_o make_v a_o enquiry_n he_o resolve_v upon_o enter_v into_o a_o wrangle_a dispute_n by_o this_o contention_n all_o thing_n be_v subvert_v these_o alteration_n be_v start_v in_o the_o eastern_a city_n only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o illyricum_n and_o those_o situate_v in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o that_o interim_n at_o quiet_a for_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n disannul_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n when_o therefore_o this_o mischief_n thus_o kindle_v increase_v and_o grow_v daily_o worse_a and_o worse_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o his_o faction_n begin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o be_v their_o gain_n for_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o this_o mean_n only_o to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o but_o athanasius_n return_n at_o that_o time_n to_o alexandria_n prevent_v this_o their_o design_n who_o come_v thither_o fortify_v with_o one_o of_o the_o augustus_n letter_n which_o constantinus_n the_o young_a who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n send_v from_o trier_n a_o city_n in_o gallia_n to_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v chap._n iii_o how_o athanasius_n confide_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a return_v to_o alexandria_n constantinus_n caesar_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n it_o have_v not_o we_o suppose_v 1._o escape_v the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o sacred_a mind_n that_o athanasius_n a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o venerable_a law_n be_v therefore_o send_v into_o the_o gallia_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o in_o regard_n the_o barbarity_n of_o his_o bloud-devouring_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n continual_o menace_v his_o sacred_a head_n with_o imminent_a danger_n he_o shall_v undergo_v incurable_a mischief_n through_o the_o perverseness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o order_n therefore_o to_o his_o frustrate_v of_o this_o barbarity_n he_o be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o those_o person_n that_o design_v his_o ruin_n and_o enjoin_v to_o live_v under_o our_o district_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o in_o that_o city_n wherein_o he_o be_v order_v to_o make_v his_o residence_n he_o shall_v abound_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o necessary_n although_o his_o most_o eximious_a virtue_n have_v put_v its_o confidence_n in_o the_o divine_a assistance_n esteem_v as_o nothing_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o rough_a fortune_n wherefore_o although_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n constantinus_n augustus_n
of_o bless_a memory_n have_v determine_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o place_n see_v and_o return_v he_o to_o your_o most_o amiable_a piety_n yet_o in_o regard_n be_v prevent_v by_o humane_a chance_n he_o die_v before_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o desire_n we_o be_v his_o successor_n think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o fulfil_v the_o mind_n of_o that_o emperor_n of_o sacred_a memory_n moreover_n how_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o respect_n he_o have_v procure_v from_o we_o you_o shall_v know_v from_o himself_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o your_o presence_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o favour_n to_o he_o for_o both_o the_o representation_n of_o your_o love_n and_o also_o the_o aspect_n of_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n move_v and_o exit_v our_o mind_n hereto_o may_v the_o divine_a providence_n preserve_v you_o dear_a brethren_n upon_o the_o confidence_n of_o this_o letter_n athanasius_n come_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n most_o willing_o receive_v he_o but_o as_o many_o as_o be_v follower_n of_o arius_n opinion_n enter_v into_o a_o combination_n and_o conspire_v against_o he_o hereupon_o continual_a sedition_n arise_v which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o eusebian_n faction_n of_o accuse_v he_o before_o the_o emperor_n because_o upon_o his_o own_o inclination_n and_o award_n without_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n of_o bishop_n he_o have_v return_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n church_n and_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o proficiency_n in_o their_o calumny_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v incense_v expel_v he_o out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o how_o that_o be_v effect_v i_o will_v a_o little_a after_o this_o relate_v chap._n iu._n that_o upon_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n death_n acacius_n succeed_v in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o caesarea_n during_o this_o interval_n of_o time_n eusebius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n and_o have_v the_o surname_n of_o pamphilus_n depart_v this_o life_n and_o acacius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o acacius_n publish_v many_o other_o book_n and_o also_o write_v particular_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o master_n eusebius_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o young_a not_o long_o after_o this_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n brother_n who_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n with_o his_o father_n constantine_n the_o young_a invade_v those_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o young_a brother_n constans_n and_o engage_v with_o his_o soldier_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o in_o the_o consulate_a of_o acindynus_n and_o proclus_n chap._n vi_o how_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o death_n propose_v paulus_n and_o macedonius_n to_o be_v elect_v into_o his_o bishopric_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o city_n constantinople_n be_v involve_v in_o another_o tumult_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o disturbance_n we_o have_v before_o relate_v raise_v upon_o this_o account_n vales._n alexander_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o that_o city_n a_fw-la prelate_n that_o have_v courageous_o oppose_v arius_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n after_o he_o have_v spend_v twenty_o three_o year_n in_o that_o bishopric_n and_o have_v live_v ninety_o eight_o year_n complete_a have_v ordain_v no_o body_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o he_o command_v those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v belong_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o of_o those_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v and_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o have_v one_o that_o shall_v be_v both_o skilful_a in_o teach_v and_o also_o of_o a_o approve_a piety_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o paulus_n one_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v presbyter_n a_o person_n that_o be_v a_o young_a man_n indeed_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o age_n but_o old_a in_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n but_o if_o they_o will_v rather_o have_v one_o commendable_a for_o a_o external_a show_n of_o piety_n only_o they_o may_v elect_v vales._n macedonius_n who_o have_v long_o since_o be_v make_v a_o deacon_n of_o that_o church_n and_o be_v now_o grow_v age_v hereupon_o there_o happen_v a_o great_a contest_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o very_o much_o disturb_v that_o church_n for_o the_o people_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n faction_n the_o one_o side_n adhere_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n the_o other_o embrace_v the_o determination_n make_v at_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o as_o long_o as_o alexander_n continue_v alive_a the_o father_n homoöusian_a party_n prevail_v the_o arian_n disagree_v and_o contend_v daily_o among_o themselves_o concern_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o after_o alexander_n death_n the_o success_n of_o the_o people_n contest_v be_v dubious_a therefore_o the_o homoöusian_a party_n propose_v paulus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o those_o that_o embrace_v arianism_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o have_v macedonius_n elect_v and_o in_o the_o church_n call_v vales._n irene_n which_o be_v near_o that_o church_n now_o name_v the_o great_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sophia_n paulus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o which_o election_n the_o suffrage_n of_o alexander_n then_o dead_a seem_v to_o have_v prevail_v chap._n vii_o how_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n eject_v paulus_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o have_v send_v for_o eusebius_n from_o nicomedia_n entrust_v he_o with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v not_o long_o after_o at_o constantinople_n be_v high_o incense_v at_o this_o ordination_n of_o paulus_n and_o have_v convene_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o embrace_v arius_n opinion_n he_o vacate_v paulus_n bishopric_n and_o he_o translate_v eusebius_n vales._n from_o nicomedia_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o the_o emperor_n have_v perform_v these_o thing_n he_o go_v to_o antioch_n chap._n viii_o how_o eusebius_n assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o antioch_n of_o syria_n and_o cause_v another_o form_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v publish_v but_o eusebius_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v at_o quiet_a but_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v move_v every_o stone_n that_o he_o may_v effect_v what_o he_o have_v design_v therefore_o he_o procure_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v assemble_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o dedicate_a a_o church_n which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o book_n augusti_n have_v begin_v to_o build_v after_o who_o death_n constantius_n his_o son_n finish_v it_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n after_o its_o foundation_n be_v lay_v but_o in_o reality_n that_o he_o may_v subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o homoöusian_a faith_n at_o this_o synod_n there_o meet_v ninety_o bishop_n who_o come_v out_o of_o divers_a city_n but_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v succeed_v macarius_n be_v not_o present_a at_o that_o synod_n vales._n have_v consider_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v be_v before_o induce_v by_o fraud_n to_o subscribe_v athanasius_n deposition_n neither_o be_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a present_a there_o nor_o do_v he_o send_v any_o body_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n although_o the_o ecclesiastic_a canon_n do_v order_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v sanction_n contrary_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n opinion_n this_o synod_n therefore_o be_v convene_v at_o antioch_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o vales._n consulate_a of_o marcellus_n and_o probinus_n this_o be_v the_o vales._n five_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_fw-la at_o that_o time_n vales._n placitus_n successor_n to_o euphronius_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n the_o eusebian_n therefore_o make_v it_o their_o principal_a business_n to_o calumniate_v athanasius_n saying_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o that_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v then_o constitute_v because_o he_o have_v recover_v his_o episcopal_a dignity_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o return_v from_o his_o exile_n he_o have_v upon_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n and_o award_n rush_v into_o the_o church_n second_o that_o a_o tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o his_o entrance_n vales._n many_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n in_o that_o sedition_n and_o that_o some_o person_n have_v be_v scourge_v by_o athanasius_n and_o other_o bring_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n moreover_o they_o produce_v what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o athanasius_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tyre_n chap._n ix_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n after_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o calumny_n they_o propose_v one_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o name_v eusebius_n emisenus_n who_o this_o person_n be_v georgius_n of_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
peter_n have_v manifest_o display_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v about_o to_o the_o church_n every_o where_o after_o his_o escape_n bond_n out_o of_o prison_n this_o peter_n person_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o his_o imprisonment_n flee_v to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o arian_n although_o few_o in_o number_n notwithstanding_o be_v repossess_v of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n not_o long_o after_o a_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o wherein_o it_o be_v order_v that_o all_o the_o embracer_n of_o the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o drive_v from_o all_o part_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o egypt_n be_v command_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o soldier_n every_o where_o to_o put_v to_o flight_n and_o chase_v away_o those_o who_o lucius_n shall_v order_v to_o be_v eject_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o molest_v disturb_a and_o in_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o hostile_a manner_n assault_v the_o monastery_n in_o the_o desert_n for_o arm_a man_n rush_v in_o upon_o person_n unarm_v who_o will_v not_o stretch_v forth_o so_o much_o as_o their_o hand_n to_o strike_v a_o stroke_n and_o destroy_v they_o with_o such_o cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n that_o what_o they_o perpetrate_v against_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a chap._n xxiii_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a monk_n who_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n but_o in_o regard_n we_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n nothing_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n in_o short_a concern_v they_o the_o monastery_n in_o egypt_n have_v their_o original_n it_o be_v probable_a from_o very_o great_a antiquity_n but_o they_o be_v enlarge_v and_o much_o increase_v by_o a_o pious_a man_n who_o name_n be_v ammon_n this_o person_n when_o young_a have_v a_o aversion_n for_o marriage_n but_o when_o some_o of_o his_o near_a relative_n entreat_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o matrimony_n but_o that_o he_o will_v marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v prevail_v upon_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o matrimonial_a state_n of_o life_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o virgin_n out_o of_o the_o woman_n bride-chamber_n and_o with_o the_o usual_a solemnity_n lead_v she_o into_o his_o lodging-room_n at_o length_n when_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v go_v away_o he_o take_v the_o apostolic_a book_n read_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o expound_v to_o his_o wife_n the_o apostle_n admonition_n to_o marry_a person_n and_o make_v a_o addition_n of_o several_a particular_n from_o elsewhere_o he_o inform_v she_o how_o many_o burdensome_a inconvenience_n do_v accompany_v marriage_n how_o full_a of_o grief_n and_o disquietude_n the_o cohabitation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v and_o what_o pang_n attend_v a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n add_v withal_o the_o grief_n and_o trouble_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o breed_n up_o of_o child_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o add_v the_o conveniency_n of_o chastity_n how_o great_a a_o freedom_n attend_v a_o pure_a life_n how_o unpolluted_a it_o be_v and_o void_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o virginity_a place_n person_n in_o the_o near_a alliance_n to_o god_n have_v discourse_v of_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a particular_n to_o his_o virgin-wife_n he_o persuade_v she_o that_o before_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o each_o other_o she_o will_v together_o with_o he_o renounce_v a_o secular_a life_n when_o they_o have_v make_v this_o agreement_n between_o themselves_o they_o retire_v to_o the_o mountain_n call_v nitria_n there_o they_o live_v in_o a_o cottage_n and_o for_o some_o short_a time_n make_v use_v of_o one_o ascetic_a apartment_n in_o common_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o the_o masculine_a and_o feminine_a sex_n but_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n one_o in_o christ._n not_o long_o after_o the_o new_a and_o unpolluted_a bride_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o ammon_n it_o be_v not_o decent_a for_o you_o say_v she_o who_o with_o the_o great_a strictness_n immaginable_a do_v prosess_v chastity_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n vales._n in_o so_o narrow_a a_o habitation_n wherefore_o if_o you_o please_v we_o will_v perform_v our_o ascetic_a exercise_n apart_o with_o this_o compact_n also_o both_o party_n be_v well_o please_v and_o be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o they_o thus_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o their_o life_n abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o seed_v upon_o dry_a bâ—ead_n only_o which_o they_o eat_v sometime_o after_o one_o day_n fast_v at_o other_o after_o two_o at_o other_o time_n after_o more_o antonius_n who_o be_v this_o ammon_n cotemporary_a see_v his_o soul_n after_o his_o death_n take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o angel_n as_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v declare_v in_o 21._o his_o life_n of_o antonius_n moreover_o very_o many_o person_n imitate_v this_o ammon_n life_n and_o by_o degree_n the_o mountain_n of_o nitria_n and_o scetis_n be_v fill_v with_o multitude_n of_o monk_n to_o write_v who_o life_n will_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a work_n but_o in_o regard_n there_o be_v among_o they_o person_n of_o great_a pretty_a who_o be_v eminent_a for_o their_o ascetic_a discipline_n live_v apostolic_a life_n and_o do_v and_o say_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v i_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o select_v some_o few_o passage_n out_o of_o many_o and_o intermix_v they_o with_o my_o history_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reader_n advantage_n it_o be_v report_v therefore_o that_o this_o ammon_n never_o see_v himself_o naked_a say_v that_o it_o be_v misbecome_v a_o monk_n to_o behold_v his_o own_o naked_a body_n and_o be_v one_o time_n desirous_a to_o pass_v a_o river_n he_o be_v refuse_v loath_a to_o unclothe_v himself_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o passage_n over_o without_o impede_v the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o a_o angel_n convey_v he_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n didymus_n another_o monk_n although_o he_o live_v ninety_o year_n yet_o keep_v company_n with_o no_o man_n during_o his_o whole_a life_n another_o by_o name_n arsenius_n will_v not_o separate_v the_o young_a monk_n who_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n from_o communion_n but_o those_o only_a that_o be_v elderly_a for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o young_a monk_n be_v excommunicate_v become_v contemner_n contumacious_a but_o a_o elderly_a monk_n do_v quick_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o grief_n of_o excommunication_n pior_fw-la eat_v his_o meat_n walk_v when_o one_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o feed_v after_o that_o manner_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o go_v to_o meat_n as_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o set_a work_n but_o as_o to_o a_o incident_a and_o by_o business_n to_o another_o question_v he_o concern_v the_o same_o thing_n he_o answer_v lest_o say_v he_o whilst_o i_o be_o eat_v my_o mind_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o bodily_a pleasure_n isidorus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n since_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v either_o to_o lust_n or_o anger_n pambos_fw-mi a_o man_n illiterate_a go_v to_o a_o person_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v teach_v a_o psalm_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o thirty_o eight_o psalm_n which_o run_v thus_o 1._o i_o say_v i_o will_v take_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o offend_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o second_o verse_n and_o go_v away_o saying_n that_o this_o one_o verse_n be_v enough_o for_o he_o in_o case_n he_o can_v learn_v it_o perfect_o and_o in_o reality_n practice_v and_o perform_v it_o and_o when_o he_o who_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n to_o learn_v reprove_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o see_v he_o in_o a_o whole_a six_o month_n space_n he_o answer_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o true_o and_o indeed_o learn_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n many_o year_n after_o this_o to_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n inquire_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o verse_n his_o answer_n be_v during_o the_o space_n of_o these_o nineteen_o year_n i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v to_o practice_n fulfil_v it_o effectual_o the_o same_o person_n when_o one_o give_v he_o gold_n to_o be_v bestow_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v to_o he_o tell_v the_o sum_n which_o i_o have_v give_v reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o tell_v the_o money_n but_o of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a disposition_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o zambos_n upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n come_v out_o of_o the_o desert_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v a_o woman-player_n
that_o in_o his_o sleep_n he_o see_v a_o vast_a vine_n which_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o mauricius_n his_o conception_n and_o that_o a_o great_a many_o and_o those_o the_o fair_a sort_n of_o grape_n appear_v hang_v on_o it_o and_o his_o mother_n declare_v that_o vales._n at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o delivery_n the_o earth_n send_v forth_o a_o strange_a and_o unusual_a sweet_a smell_n also_o that_o she_o term_v vales._n the_o empusa_n have_v often_o carry_v away_o the_o infant_n as_o if_o she_o will_v have_v devour_v it_o but_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v it_o any_o mischief_n symeones_n likewise_o who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n near_o antioch_n a_o man_n of_o extraordinary_a prudence_n in_o the_o management_n of_o affair_n and_o one_o adorn_v with_o all_o the_o divine_a virtue_n speak_v and_o perform_v many_o thing_n which_o declare_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n concern_v which_o person_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o opportune_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v the_o proclaim_v of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n further_o mauricius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o empire_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v draw_v his_o last_o breath_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o his_o daughter_n augusta_n and_o the_o empire_n instead_o of_o a_o portion_n etc._n he_o survive_v his_o be_v make_v emperor_n but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n but_o leave_v a_o immortal_a memory_n for_o the_o good_a action_n he_o perform_v nor_o be_v they_o easy_o to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrative_a moreover_o tiberius_n leave_v a_o incomparable_a inheritance_n to_o the_o republic_n to_o wit_n his_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n emperor_n to_o who_o he_o distribute_v his_o name_n also_o for_o he_o style_v mauricius_n tiberius_n and_o to_o augusta_n he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o constantina_n what_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o the_o follow_a book_n divine_a strength_n afford_v i_o its_o assistance_n shall_v set_v forth_o chap._n xxiii_o etc._n a_o computation_n of_o the_o time_n from_o justinus_n junior_fw-la to_o mauricius_n moreover_o that_o the_o time_n may_v be_v recount_v distinguish_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o justinus_n junior_n reign_v vales._n by_o himself_o twelve_o year_n ten_o month_n and_o a_o half_a vales._n with_o tiberius_n his_o colleague_n three_o year_n and_o eleven_o month_n all_o which_o time_n put_v together_o make_v up_o sixteen_o year_n nine_o month_n and_o a_o half_a tiberius_n reign_v alone_o four_o year_n so_o that_o from_o romulus_n until_o the_o proclaim_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n emperor_n there_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v ..............._o as_o both_o the_o former_a and_o present_o description_n of_o the_o year_n have_v manifest_v chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o series_n of_o history_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o our_o time_n by_o god_n assistance_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n be_v preserved_n hand_v down_o to_o we_o digest_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n from_o constantine_n reign_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n by_o theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o socrates_n and_o last_o vales._n by_o those_o collection_n we_o have_v make_v in_o this_o our_o present_a work_n the_o ancient_a history_n as_o well_o sacred_a as_o profane_a be_v extant_a continue_v in_o a_o series_n by_o the_o industrious_a for_o moses_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o write_v a_o history_n as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v by_o those_o who_o have_v make_v collection_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o matter_n compile_v a_o true_a and_o most_o exact_a account_n of_o affair_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o information_n he_o have_v from_o god_n himself_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v in_o the_o mount_n sina_n other_o who_o follow_v he_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o our_o religion_n have_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n set_v forth_o what_o happen_v in_o succeed_a age_n moreover_o josephus_n write_v a_o large_a history_n which_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a whatever_o occurrence_n whether_o fabulous_a or_o real_a have_v happen_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o ancient_a barbarian_n whilst_o the_o greek_n wage_v war_n among_o themselves_o or_o against_o the_o barbarian_n or_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v a_o account_n that_o man_n first_o exi_v have_v be_v record_v by_o vales._n charax_n theopompus_n and_o ephorus_n and_o by_o innumerable_a other_o writer_n the_o action_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o history_n almost_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o whatever_o else_o happen_v whilst_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o civil_a and_o intestine_a broil_n or_o act_v against_o other_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v by_o dionysius_n halicarnasseus_n who_o begin_v his_o history_n from_o those_o people_n term_v the_o aborigines_n and_o continue_v it_o to_o pyrrhus_n epirot_n king_n of_o the_o epirote_n from_o that_o time_n polybius_n the_o megalopolite_n have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o carthage_n all_o which_o apianus_n have_v judicious_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n distinguish_v and_o have_v gather_v together_o each_o action_n into_o one_o body_n although_o they_o be_v perform_v at_o different_a time_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o affair_n transact_v after_o the_o time_n of_o those_o historian_n i_o have_v mention_v have_v be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n who_o write_v till_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o by_o dion_z cassius_z who_o bring_v down_o his_o history_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o antoninus_n bear_v at_o emesa_n herodian_a also_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n have_v give_v we_o a_o record_n of_o transaction_n till_o the_o death_n of_o maximus_n vales._n nicostratus_n the_o sophist_n of_o trapezus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n from_o philippus_n who_o succeed_v gordianus_n in_o the_o empire_n until_o odaenathus_fw-la of_o palmyra_n and_o valerian_n disgraceful_a expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n dexippus_n also_o have_v write_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o same_o matter_n who_o begin_v from_o the_o vales._n scythick_n war_n and_o end_n at_o the_o empire_n of_o claudius_n successor_n to_o gallienus_n the_o same_o dexippus_n have_v compile_v a_o history_n of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o carpi_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o they_o perform_v in_o their_o war_n within_o achaia_n thracia_n and_o jonia_n eusebius_n begin_v from_o octavianus_n trajanus_n and_o marcus_n and_o have_v bring_v down_o his_o history_n as_o far_o as_o the_o death_n of_o carus_n moreover_o vales._n arrianus_n and_o asinius_n quadratus_n have_v write_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o same_o time_n the_o history_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n be_v give_v we_o by_o zosimus_n until_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o arcadius_n after_o which_o emperor_n affair_n have_v be_v record_v by_o priscus_n rhetor_n and_o other_o all_o these_o transaction_n be_v excellent_o well_o reduce_v into_o a_o epitome_n by_o vales._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n in_o two_o volume_n the_o first_o whereof_o comprize_v matter_n transact_v until_o the_o take_n of_o troy_n and_o the_o second_o unto_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o anastasius_n empire_n from_o whence_o until_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n procopius_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v record_v affair_n the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n next_o immediate_o follow_v until_o the_o flight_n of_o chosroes_n junior_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o mauricius_n who_o make_v not_o any_o the_o least_o delay_n at_o that_o affair_n but_o give_v the_o fugitive_n a_o royal_a reception_n and_o with_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o accompany_v with_o great_a force_n convey_v he_o back_o into_o his_o own_o kingdom_n vales._n with_o all_o possible_a expedition_n have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o continue_a series_n by_o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o vales._n johannes_n my_o fellow-citizen_n and_o kinsman_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o make_v their_o history_n public_a concern_v which_o affair_n we_o ourselves_o also_o the_o divine_a benevolence_n clemency_n give_v we_o permission_n will_v in_o the_o sequel_n give_v such_o a_o narrative_a as_o be_v accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o book_n of_o evagrius_n ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a chap._n i._o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o mauricius_n and_o augusta_n mauricius_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n in_o the_o first_o place_n make_v provision_n for_o his_o marriage_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o solemn_a usage_n of_o emperor_n
emperor_n mauricius_n receive_v these_o cross_n with_o great_a pomp_n dedicate_v they_o to_o and_o deposit_v they_o in_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o long_o after_o the_o say_a chosroes_n send_v other_o present_n also_o to_o the_o same_o sacred_a church_n and_o on_o a_o basin_n make_v of_o gold_n order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n i_o chosroes_n king_n of_o king_n the_o son_n of_o hormisda_n have_v order_v this_o inscription_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o basin_n not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o man_n nor_o that_o by_o my_o word_n the_o greatness_n of_o your_o venerable_a name_n may_v be_v make_v know_v but_o on_o account_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v inscribe_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o favour_n and_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o you._n for_o it_o be_v my_o happiness_n that_o my_o name_n be_v extant_a on_o your_o sacred_a vessel_n when_o i_o be_v at_o a_o place_n call_v beramais_fw-fr i_o request_v of_o you_o holy_a man_n that_o you_o will_v come_v to_o my_o assistance_n and_o that_o sirrah_n may_v conceive_v and_o in_o regard_n sirrah_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o i_o a_o pagan_a gentile_a our_o law_n allow_v we_o not_o to_o have_v a_o christian_a wife_n on_o account_n therefore_o of_o my_o benevolence_n towards_o you_o i_o disregard_v this_o law_n and_o have_v have_v a_o kindness_n for_o this_o woman_n above_o my_o other_o wife_n and_o do_v love_n she_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o wherefore_o i_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n at_o present_a to_o desire_v of_o your_o goodness_n holy_a man_n that_o she_o may_v conceive_v i_o have_v request_v therefore_o and_o solemn_o vow_v that_o if_o sirrah_n shall_v conceive_v i_o will_v send_v the_o cross_n wear_v by_o she_o to_o your_o venerable_a house_n and_o on_o this_o account_n i_o and_o sirrah_n have_v this_o design_n that_o we_o will_v retain_v this_o cross_n in_o memory_n of_o your_o name_n holy_a man_n and_o we_o have_v resolve_v instead_o thereof_o in_o regard_v its_o value_n exceed_v not_o four_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o 22._o miliaresian_a stater_n to_o transmit_v five_o thousand_o stater_n and_o from_o such_o time_n as_o i_o conceive_v this_o request_n within_o vales._n myself_o and_o entertain_v these_o thought_n until_o we_o come_v to_o vales._n rosumchosrum_fw-la ten_o day_n have_v not_o full_o pass_v and_o thou_o holy_a man_n not_o that_o i_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o of_o thy_o own_o goodness_n appear_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n by_o night_n and_o do_v affirm_v thrice_o to_o i_o that_o sirrah_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o in_o the_o same_o vision_n i_o answer_v thou_o thrice_o say_v it_o be_v well_o and_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o giver_n of_o what_o be_v request_v of_o thou_o from_o that_o day_n sirrah_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n but_o i_o may_v perhaps_o have_v doubt_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o matter_n have_v i_o not_o give_v credit_n to_o thy_o word_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o grant_a of_o request_n that_o sirrah_n shall_v not_o in_o future_a be_v sensible_a of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n from_o hence_o i_o understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v predict_v by_o thou_o i_o have_v therefore_o forthwith_o transmit_v the_o cross_n itself_o and_o its_o value_n to_o your_o venerable_a house_n with_o order_n that_o of_o its_o price_n one_o basin_n and_o one_o cup_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a mystery_n moreover_o that_o a_o cross_n be_v make_v which_o be_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o precious_a sacred_a table_n and_o a_o censor_n all_o of_o gold_n and_o further_o vales._n a_o hunnick_a veil_n adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o order_n be_v that_o the_o remain_a miliaresians_n of_o the_o price_n shall_v belong_v to_o thy_o holy_a house_n that_o by_o thy_o genius_n holy_a man_n thou_o will_v give_v assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o sirrah_n but_o especial_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o request_n and_o that_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o we_o from_o thy_o intercession_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o goodness_n may_v arrive_v at_o perfection_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o i_o and_o sirrah_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o and_o sirrah_n and_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n may_v place_v our_o hope_n in_o thy_o power_n and_o in_o future_a believe_v in_o thou_o these_o be_v the_o expression_n contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a present_v transmit_v by_o chosroes_n which_o disagree_v in_o nothing_o from_o balaam_n prophecy_n the_o compassionate_a god_n have_v wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o gentile_n shall_v some_o time_n utter_a salutary_a word_n chap._n xxii_o concern_v naamanes_n the_o saracen_n at_o the_o same_o time_n naamanes_n also_o the_o chief_a of_o a_o tribe_n of_o those_o saracen_n that_o be_v enemy_n a_o pagan_a so_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a that_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o sacrifice_v man_n to_o his_o daemon_n come_v to_o holy_a baptism_n and_o have_v melt_v down_o a_o statue_n of_o venus_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o real_a mass_n of_o gold_n he_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a and_o bring_v over_o all_o those_o person_n about_o he_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o gregorius_n after_o chosroes_n cross_n have_v be_v present_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n go_v a_o circuit_n to_o the_o solitude_n of_o those_o term_v the_o limit_n wherein_o severus_n tenet_n translatour_n be_v high_o prevalent_a in_o which_o place_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o ecclesiastic_a dogmata_fw-la and_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o castle_n village_n monastery_n and_o whole_a tribe_n chap._n xxiii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o saint_n symeon_n junior_n the_o stylite_fw-la but_o in_o the_o interim_n saint_n symeones_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o distemper_n whereof_o he_o die_v and_o upon_o my_o give_v gregorius_n notice_n thereof_o he_o make_v all_o the_o have_v he_o can_v to_o he_o to_o pay_v he_o his_o last_o salute_v but_o gregorius_n obtain_v not_o what_o he_o desire_v further_o this_o symeones_n for_o virtue_n far_o excel_v all_o person_n of_o his_o own_o time_n have_v from_o his_o tender_a year_n lead_v a_o austere_a course_n of_o life_n upon_o a_o pillar_n vales._n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o tooth_n be_v change_v in_o that_o station_n upon_o the_o pillar_n he_o go_v up_o upon_o a_o column_n on_o this_o account_n whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o very_o young_a he_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n child_n play_v and_o leap_v and_o by_o chance_n happen_v upon_o a_o wild_a beast_n term_v a_o libard_n about_o who_o neck_n he_o cast_v his_o girdle_n and_o as_o with_o the_o rein_n of_o a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v lead_v the_o beast_n who_o nature_n forget_v his_o natural_a freity_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o when_o symeones_n instructor_n a_o person_n who_o keep_v his_o station_n upon_o a_o pillar_n behold_v he_o ask_v the_o boy_n what_o that_o be_v symeones_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o aelurus_n which_o they_o usual_o term_v a_o cat._n from_o hence_o his_o instructor_n conjecture_v how_o eminent_a a_o person_n symeones_n will_v prove_v in_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o carry_v he_o up_o into_o a_o pillar_n in_o which_o pillar_n and_o in_o another_o that_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n he_o spend_v sixty_o eight_o year_n be_v vouchsafe_v all_o manner_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o to_o the_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o languish_a distemper_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o foresee_a thing_n future_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a he_o foretell_v gregorius_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o die_v but_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o will_v happen_v after_o his_o own_o death_n and_o when_o i_o myself_o be_v into_o trouble_v with_o various_a thought_n at_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o child_n and_o doubt_v within_o my_o own_o mind_n why_o the_o same_o trouble_v befall_v not_o the_o pagan_n who_o have_v many_o child_n although_o i_o have_v not_o open_v my_o mind_n to_o any_o person_n whatever_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o i_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o thought_n as_o those_o vales._n in_o regard_n they_o be_v displease_v to_o god_n moreover_o when_o the_o wife_n of_o i_o one_o of_o my_o amanuensis_n have_v her_o milk_n stop_v after_o her_o delivery_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o infant_n be_v in_o imminent_a danger_n the_o same_n symeones_n put_v his_o hand_n upon_o her_o husband_n right_a hand_n and_o order_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n
of_o his_o wife_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v immediate_o the_o milk_n spring_v out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o fountain_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o fill_v wet_v the_o garment_n of_o the_o woman_n further_o a_o child_n have_v be_v leave_v upon_o the_o road_n in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n through_o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o who_o travel_v with_o he_o a_o lion_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o back_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o symeon_n monastery_n and_o by_o symeones_n order_n those_o who_o minister_v to_o he_o go_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o child_n which_o have_v be_v guard_v preserve_v by_o the_o lyon_n the_o same_o person_n perform_v many_o other_o thing_n mention_n high_o memorable_a which_o require_v a_o eloquent_a tongue_n much_o time_n and_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n all_o which_o action_n of_o his_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n for_o person_n of_o almost_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_a roman_n but_o barbarian_n come_v frequent_o to_o he_o and_o obtain_v their_o request_n of_o he_o certain_a branch_n of_o a_o shrub_n which_o grow_v on_o that_o mountain_n he_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n chap._n xxiv_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o anastasius_n not_o long_o after_o vales._n die_v gregorius_n also_o after_o he_o have_v be_v seize_v with_o a_o goutish_a distemper_n wherewith_o he_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o have_v drink_v a_o potion_n make_v of_o the_o herb_n term_v vales._n hermodactylus_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o he_o by_o a_o physician_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o such_o time_n as_o gregorius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n who_o have_v succeed_v pelagius_n and_o whilst_o johannes_n preside_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n and_o eulogius_n over_o that_o of_o alexandria_n person_n who_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o and_o during_o anastasius_n presidency_n over_o the_o antiochian_a church_n vales._n who_o have_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o own_o chair_n vales._n after_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n johannes_n be_v than_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o as_o yet_o no_o body_n have_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o here_o shall_v my_o history_n be_v close_v namely_o vales._n on_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o mauricius_n tiberius_n government_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o follow_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v collect_v and_o write_v by_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o employ_v themselves_o that_o way_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v either_o omit_v or_o not_o accurate_o set_v forth_o by_o we_o let_v no_o person_n ascribe_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o fault_n but_o let_v he_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o we_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n history_n a_o disperse_a and_o scatter_a history_n and_o have_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o consult_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o we_o have_v sustain_v undertake_v so_o many_o and_o such_o vast_a labour_n another_o volume_n have_v likewise_o be_v compose_v by_o we_o which_o contain_v relation_n letter_n decree_n oration_n disputation_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n the_o foresay_a relation_n contain_v in_o that_o volume_n be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o have_v obtain_v two_o dignity_n the_o one_o from_o tiberius_n constantinus_n vales._n who_o invest_v we_o with_o the_o dignity_n of_o quaestorius_n the_o other_n from_o mauricius_n tiberius_n who_o send_v we_o the_o codicill_n of_o a_o praefecture_n vales._n on_o account_n of_o that_o oration_n we_o have_v compose_v at_o such_o time_n as_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o bring_v into_o the_o light_n his_o son_n vales._n theodosius_n who_o give_v a_o beginning_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n both_o to_o mauricius_n himself_n and_o to_o the_o state_n six_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o end_n the_o life_n of_o constantine_n in_o four_o book_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n do_v into_o english_a from_o that_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o valesius_fw-la and_o printed_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1659._o together_o with_o valesius_n annotation_n on_o the_o say_a life_n which_o be_v make_v english_a and_o set_v at_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o margin_n hereto_o be_v also_o annex_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n speech_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantine_n speak_v at_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la hinc_fw-la lucem_fw-la et_fw-la pocula_fw-la sacra_fw-la cambridge_z print_v by_o john_n hayes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n 1682._o valesius_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o my_o annotation_n on_o eusebius_n ecclesiastic_a history_n i_o have_v remark_v that_o the_o title_n or_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n be_v compose_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o and_o this_o in_o my_o judgement_n i_o have_v prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n but_o in_o these_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o constantine_n the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o content_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o make_v by_o eusebius_n himself_o but_o by_o some_o other_o more_o modern_a author_n now_o i_o make_v this_o conjecture_n from_o hence_o both_o because_o the_o content_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n uncooth_n insipid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o always_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o three_o person_n whereas_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n eusebius_n always_o name_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o person_n beside_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v two_o thick_a and_o occur_v too_o often_o and_o one_o letter_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v asunder_o as_o it_o be_v into_o many_o chapter_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_n often_o to_o beget_v a_o loathe_n and_o nauseousness_n in_o the_o reader_n i_o forbear_v mention_v the_o barbarous_a word_n and_o term_n which_o occur_v frequent_o in_o these_o content_n for_o in_o they_o you_o diverse_a time_n meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o consideration_n make_v i_o of_o this_o opininon_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v any_o one_o else_o rather_o than_o eusebius_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o content_n nevertheless_o whoever_o the_o person_n be_v he_o be_v ancient_a and_o live_v not_o at_o any_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o age_n of_o our_o eusebius_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o collect_v from_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o you_o may_v read_v some_o passage_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v but_o by_o a_o writer_n contemporary_a with_o those_o time_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o concern_v marianus_n the_o tribune_n and_o notary_n in_o the_o content_n of_o chapter_n 44._o book_n 4_o the_o name_n of_o which_o notary_n we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o have_v not_o that_o author_n of_o the_o content_n and_o after_o he_o sozomen_n give_v we_o information_n thereof_o i_o have_v sometime_o conjecture_v that_o acacius_n he_o who_o succeed_v our_o eusebius_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o regard_n he_o publish_v these_o book_n of_o his_o master_n after_o his_o death_n compose_v these_o content_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a conjecture_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v may_v follow_v last_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o in_o all_o our_o manuscript_n copy_n the_o title_n of_o these_o chapter_n be_v write_v without_o the_o etc._n numeral_a note_n and_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n library_n they_o occur_v prefix_v before_o each_o book_n but_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v before_o each_o book_n but_o be_v also_o add_v to_o every_o chapter_n in_o the_o body_n of_o each_o book_n the_o first_o book_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n vales._n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o bless_a emperor_n constantine_n vales._n the_o preface_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o constantine_n all_o mankind_n have_v not_o long_o since_o celebrate_v the_o recur_v period_n of_o our_o great_a emperor_n be_v complete_v tricennalia_fw-la vicennalia_fw-la and_o tricennalia_fw-la with_o festivity_n and_o public_a banquet_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n by_o a_o panegyric_n speak_v in_o his_o vicennalia_fw-la have_v late_o venerate_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n environ_v with_o a_o synod_n of_o god_n sacred_a minister_n moreover_o vales._n we_o have_v plait_v
better_a allotment_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o nature_n chap._n liii_o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a he_o complete_v the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o vales._n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n abate_v some_o few_o month_n and_o day_n but_o the_o space_n of_o his_o life_n be_v about_o double_a as_o much_o at_o which_o age_n his_o body_n continue_v free_a from_o disease_n firm_a void_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o blemish_n and_o youthfull_a than_o any_o the_o most_o juvenile_a body_n beautiful_a to_o behold_v and_o strong_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o can_v exercise_v as_o a_o soldier_n ride_v walk_v fight_z erect_v trophy_n against_o his_o conquer_a enemy_n and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o usage_n can_v obtain_v unbloudy_a victory_n over_o his_o opposer_n chap._n liv._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o hypocrifie_n avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n his_o mind_n also_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o humane_a perfection_n be_v adorn_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n accomplishment_n but_o most_o especial_o with_o humanity_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o person_n find_v fault_n with_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o baseness_n of_o ill_a man_n who_o ascribe_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_a badness_n to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n patience_n and_o clemency_n indeed_o even_o we_o ourselves_o behold_v the_o mighty_a prevalency_n of_o these_o two_o vice_n in_o those_o time_n vales._n the_o violence_n namely_o of_o insatiable_a and_o ill_a man_n who_o infest_a almost_o all_o mortal_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a dissimulation_n of_o those_o who_o crafty_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o pretend_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o the_o emperor_n innate_a humanity_n and_o goodness_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o disposition_n integrity_n of_o his_o moral_n induce_v he_o to_o credit_v the_o specious_a and_o outside_n piety_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o who_o with_o a_o crafty_a mind_n pretend_v to_o keep_v bear_v a_o true_a and_o sincere_a benevolence_n towards_o he_o his_o commit_v of_o himself_o to_o which_o person_n do_v sometime_o perhaps_o drive_v he_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v unfitting_a the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n bring_v this_o blot_n upon_o his_o other_o good_n praise_n vales._n chap._n lv._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n but_o divine_a vengeance_n seize_v vales._n those_o man_n not_o long_o after_o but_o the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n furnish_v his_o mind_n with_o discursive_a knowledge_n that_o to_o his_o very_a death_n according_a to_o his_o accustom_a manner_n he_o write_v oration_n and_o vales._n as_o his_o usage_n be_v make_v speech_n and_o instill_v into_o his_o hearer_n divine_a precept_n he_o will_v likewise_o be_v continual_o make_v of_o law_n sometime_o about_o civil_a matter_n at_o other_o concern_v military_a affair_n in_o fine_a he_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v advantageous_a and_o of_o use_n to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v high_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v namely_o that_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o recite_v a_o certain_a funeral_n oration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o usual_a auditory_a and_o vales._n have_v continue_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o great_a length_n he_o discourse_v therein_o concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o concern_v those_o who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n pious_o and_o concern_v the_o blessing_n treasure_v up_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o make_v it_o apparent_a by_o many_o and_o those_o evident_a reason_n what_o manner_n of_o end_n they_o will_v come_v to_o who_o have_v lead_v a_o contrary_a course_n of_o life_n and_o give_v a_o accurate_a description_n of_o the_o calamitous_a death_n of_o the_o impious_a by_o his_o solid_a and_o weighty_a attestation_n to_o which_o truth_n he_o seem_v severe_o to_o touch_v those_o about_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o ask_v one_o of_o they_o vales._n who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n what_o his_o sentiment_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o who_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o though_o much_o against_o his_o will_n high_o commend_v his_o reason_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o many_o go_n by_o make_v such_o discourse_n as_o these_o to_o his_o confident_n before_o his_o death_n he_o seem_v to_o render_v his_o way_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n smooth_a and_o plain_a chap._n lvi_o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tabernacle_n tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v that_o about_o the_o forementioned_a time_n upon_o his_o hear_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o dwell_v at_o the_o east_n have_v say_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v to_o he_o this_o victory_n to_o be_v obtain_v over_o they_o he_o resolve_v upon_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_a which_o when_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o undertake_v he_o summon_v together_o his_o military_a force_n and_o likewise_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v about_o he_o concern_v the_o desighe_a of_o his_o expedition_n it_o be_v his_o chief_a care_n that_o some_o person_n shall_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o who_o be_v of_o use_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v most_o willing_o follow_v he_o nor_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a leave_v he_o but_o with_o their_o incessant_a prayer_n to_o god_n will_v engage_v and_o fight_v together_o with_o he_o at_o which_o news_n he_o be_v high_o please_v and_o describe_v to_o they_o a_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v go_v vales._n vales._n then_o he_o prepare_v a_o tabernacle_n most_o rich_o furnish_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o war_n wherein_o he_o resolve_v in_o company_n with_o the_o bishop_n to_o pour_v forth_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o victory_n chap._n lvii_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o persian_n inform_v of_o the_o emperor_n preparation_n for_o a_o war_n and_o be_v extreme_o fearful_a of_o come_v to_o a_o engagement_n with_o he_o vales._n by_o a_o embassy_n entreat_v he_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n wherefore_o this_o most_o peaceable_a emperor_n give_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n a_o kind_a reception_n and_o vales._n ready_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n with_o they_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o easter_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n pay_v his_o vow_n to_o god_n and_o together_o with_o other_o watch_v all_o night_n long_o chap._n lviii_o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n vales._n after_o this_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o martyrium_fw-la in_o that_o city_n which_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v raise_v the_o church_n to_o a_o unexpressible_a height_n he_o make_v it_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a by_o a_o variety_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o stone_n cover_v it_o with_o crust_n of_o marble_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o very_a roof_n he_o lay_v the_o inner-roof_n all_o over_o with_o lacunaria_fw-la of_o very_o small_a work_n and_o gild_v it_o throughout_o with_o gold_n vales._n above_o instead_o of_o tile_n brass_n be_v lay_v which_o afford_v the_o whole_a structure_n a_o secure_a defence_n against_o shower_n which_o cover_n be_v likewise_o overspread_v with_o gold_n shine_v glorious_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o etc._n dazzle_a their_o eye_n who_o behold_v it_o at_o a_o distance_n the_o brass_n back_o reverberate_v the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o whole_a vales._n roof_n be_v encompass_v round_o with_o chase_a network_n make_v of_o brass_n and_o gold_n chap._n lix_n a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n itself_o beautify_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v extraordinary_a care_n and_o munificence_n but_o about_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a court_n area_n open_a to_o the_o pure_a air._n at_o the_o four_o side_n whereof_o run_v porticus_n join_v one_o to_o another_o which_o enclose_v the_o area_n scituate_n
1._o his_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n 279._o 1._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 282._o 2._o he_o write_v eusebius_n pamphilus_n life_n 247._o 1._o acacius_n after_o gennadius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 433._o 1._o he_o be_v term_v patriarch_n and_o arch_a bishop_n in_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n constitution_n 452._o 2._o also_o in_o the_o penitentiary-libell_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n 453._o 2._o what_o be_v transact_v in_o his_o condemnation_n and_o deposition_n 459._o 1_o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitina_n declare_v nestorius_n blasphemy_n in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n 404._o 2._o acacius_n bishop_n of_o ariarathia_n 438._o 1._o acacius_n and_o strategius_n comites_fw-la 607._o 2._o acesius_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 215._o 1._o achillas_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 1._o achior_n the_o ammonite_n 10._o 1._o acoemeti_n monk_n so_o call_v 459._o 2._o act_n of_o pilate_n see_v pilate_n adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v by_o chosröe_n send_v with_o a_o army_n 505._o 1._o besiege_n antioch_n 505._o 2._o burn_v heraclea_n and_o apamia_n ibid._n be_v vanquish_v by_o mauricius_n 512._o 1._o adamantius_n a_o jewish_a physician_n 375._o 2._o adauctus_n a_o martyr_n 146._o 1._o addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n senator_n punish_v with_o death_n 500_o 2._o adrian_n see_v hadrian_n adrianus_n and_o eubulus_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 169._o 1._o aedesius_n brother_n to_o appbianus_fw-la a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 161._o 2._o aedesius_n a_o tyrian_a 231._o 2._o aelia_n that_o city_n heretofore_o term_v jerusalem_n 21._o 1._o 52._o 1._o aelius_n publius_n julius_n bishop_n of_o develtum_fw-la 84._o 1._o aemilianus_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n 122._o 1_o 2._o aemllius_fw-la frontinus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n 83._o 2._o aesculapius_n temple_n at_o aegae_n in_o cilicia_n 597._o 2._o aëtius_n a_o heretic_n surname_v atheus_n 270._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n by_o leontius_n ibid._n aëtius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n 446._o 2._o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n 439._o 2._o aevum_fw-la have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n 671._o 1._o whence_o so_o call_v ibid._n africanus_n opinion_n concern_v the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n 9_o 1_o 2._o concern_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n 106._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o chronography_n or_o annal_n ibid._n a_o most_o learned_a man_n 271._o 1._o agabus_n a_o prophet_n 17._o 2._o his_o prediction_n concern_v the_o famine_n be_v complete_v under_o claudius_n 19_o 2._o agapius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 138._o 1._o agapius_n and_o thecla_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 159._o 1_o 2._o agapius_n and_o dionysius_n martyr_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n 159._o 2._o agathias_n the_o rhetorician_n his_o history_n 487._o 1._o agathobulus_n two_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o master_n 137._o 1_o 2._o agbarus_fw-la see_v abgarus_n agellus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o novatianist_n 279._o 1._o 309._o 1._o 334._o 2._o 335._o 1._o agrippa_z make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o call_v herod_n ibid._n and_o 19_o 2._o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 19_o 2._o his_o death_n 20._o 1_o 2._o agrippa_z son_n of_o king_n agrippa_n make_v king_n of_o judaea_n by_o claudian_n 25._o 2._o agrippa_z castor_n write_v against_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 62._o 2._o alamundarus_n governor_n of_o the_o saracen_n 378._o 1._o alamundarus_n king_n of_o the_o saracen_n 483._o 2._o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o the_o roman_n though_o confederate_n 512._o 1._o be_v banish_v by_o mauricius_n into_o the_o island_n sioilie_n 516._o 1._o alarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n take_v rome_n 373._o 2._o make_v attalus_n emperor_n ibid._n albinus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 28._o 2._o alcibiades_z a_o martyr_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o alexander_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o apostle_n 50._o 1._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o phrygia_n a_o martyr_n at_o lion_n 73._o 1._o alexander_n a_o montanist_n condemn_v for_o robbery_n 83._o 1._o alexander_n be_v coadjutor_n to_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 95._o 2._o and_o 96._o 2._o he_o found_v a_o ecclesiastic_a library_n 102._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 108._o 2._o 116._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 211._o 2._o have_v convene_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o send_v his_o synodick_n letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n ibid._n his_o elegy_n 220._o 2._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 373._o 1._o alexander_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 242._o 2._o alexander_n a_o native_a of_o paphlagonia_n a_o novatianist_n 276._o 1_o 2._o alexandrian_a church_n its_o custom_n 347._o 1._o alexandrian_n their_o humour_n seditious_a and_o heady_a 429._o 2._o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 24._o 1._o alphaeus_n and_o zacchaeus_n martyr_n of_o palestine_n 154_o etc._n etc._n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n 296._o 1._o ambrose_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n by_o origen_n 100_o 1._o invite_v origen_n to_o write_v and_o supply_v he_o with_o notary_n 103._o 1._o be_v a_o confessor_n under_o the_o emperor_n maximinus_n 105._o 2._o ambrose_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o milan_n 324._o 2._o amida_n a_o city_n of_o mesopotamia_n take_v by_o the_o persian_n 470._o 1._o ammia_n a_o prophetess_n 82._o 2._o ammon_n zeno_n ptolemaeus_n ingenuus_n and_o theophilus_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 2._o ammon_n father_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n 316._o 2._o ammonarium_fw-la two_o woman_n of_o that_o name_n martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 111._o 1._o ammonius_n be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n 101._o 2._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o agreement_n of_o moses_n and_o christ._n ibid._n ammonius_n bishop_n of_o laâ—dicâ—a_n in_o piâ—idiâ—_n 365._o 2._o ammonius_n dioscorus_n eusebius_n and_o euthymius_n monk_n common_o call_v the_o long_a monk_n 357._o 2._o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n 359._o 2._o ammonius_n a_o monk_n 319._o 1._o ammonius_n a_o poet._n 357._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o poem_n before_o the_o emperor_n ibid._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n 334._o 1._o anastasian_n and_o garosian_a bath_n at_o constantinople_n whence_o so_o term_v 309._o 1._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n nestorius_n companion_n and_o confident_a 402._o 2._o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o juvenalis_n subscribe_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n 450._o 2._o anastasius_n be_v choose_v emperor_n from_o be_v a_o silentiarius_n 464._o 2._o will_v suffer_v no_o innovation_n to_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n 465._o 1._o eject_v euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 465._o 2._o his_o name_n after_o his_o death_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a diptych_n or_o table_n 469._o 2._o whilst_o alive_a he_o be_v anathematise_v at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n he_o order_v these_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o hymn_n term_v the_o trisagium_fw-la who_o have_v be_v crucify_v on_o our_o account_n 476._o 1._o anastasius_n succeed_v domninus_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 497._o 2._o his_o character_n 498._o 1._o his_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n 498._o 2._o also_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o both_o the_o syria_n concern_v the_o faith_n ibid._n his_o fare-well-speech_n to_o the_o antiochian_o ibid._n he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 502._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 526._o 1._o avathematize_v what_o it_o be_v 387._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 136._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 137._o 1._o he_o be_v first_o make_v coadjutor_n by_o theotecnus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 137._o 2._o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o beroea_n 304._o 2._o anatolius_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n build_v anatolius_n porticus_fw-la at_o antioch_n 415._o 2._o anatolius_n senator_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v convict_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n at_o constaminople_n 510._o 2._o anazarbus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o second_o cilicia_n be_v ruin_v by_o a_o earthquake_n 481._o 1._o be_v rebuilt_a by_o justinus_n senior_n it_o be_v name_v justinopoliâ—_n ibid._n andrea_n the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o scythia_n 30._o 1._o androgyni_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o nile_n destroy_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 2._o anâ—ncletus_n bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38._o 2._o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 2._o how_o high_o he_o honour_a polycarp_n 89._o 1._o annianus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 38._o 2._o annianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n 280._o 2._o anniversary_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o public_a genius_n of_o the_o city_n caesarea_n 169._o 1._o anomoei_fw-it
daughter_n 392._o 2._o 416._o 2._o she_o marry_v valentinianus_n placidus_n 392._o 2._o 416._o 2._o after_o valentinian_n death_n she_o marry_v maximus_n 428._o 2._o she_o call_v geizericus_fw-la out_o of_o africa_n ibid._n eudoxia_n augusta_n her_o silver_n statue_n 365._o 1._o eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o germanicia_n 254._o 2._o seize_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 271._o 2._o be_v depose_v 280._o 2._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 282._o 2._o dye_n 313._o 2._o euelpis_n a_o laic_a preach_v in_o the_o church_n 102._o 1._o eâ—eâ—hius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o eugenius_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n in_o the_o west_n 350._o 1._o be_v slay_v 351._o 1._o eulogius_n after_o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o 526._o 1._o eumenes_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 51._o 2._o eunomian_o do_v it_o baptize_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o into_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 350._o 1._o eunomius_n aëtius_n notary_n 271._o 1._o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o cyzicus_n 307._o 1._o write_v comment_n on_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ibid._n separate_v himself_o from_o eudoxius_n 313._o 1._o eunomius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n contend_v with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o nicaea_n about_o some_o city_n 447._o 2._o eunuch_n to_o queen_n candace_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o ethiopian_n 16._o 2._o eunus_n call_v also_o cronion_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n 110._o 2._o euâ—dius_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40._o 1._o euphemia_n the_o martyr_n church_n at_o chalcedon_n 356._o 1._o be_v describe_v 422._o 1_o etc._n etc._n two_o miracle_n perform_v there_o ibid._n euphemius_n after_o fravita_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 462._o 1._o he_o be_v banish_v 465._o 2._o euphrasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 479._o 1._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earthquake_n at_o antioch_n 479._o 2._o euphronius_n a_o presbyter_n bear_v at_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 602._o 2._o euphronius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 236._o 2._o euprepiâ—s's_n monastery_n near_o antioch_n 406._o 1._o eusebius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n 124._o 2._o 136._o 1._o eusebius_n pamphilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o caesarean_o concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 217._o 2._o etc._n etc._n he_o draw_v up_o a_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o propose_v it_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 218._o 1._o how_o he_o explain_v the_o term_n homoöusios_n 218._o 2._o he_o write_v three_o book_n against_o marcellus_n 258._o 1._o he_o be_v no_o arian_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o those_o of_o constantine_n 472._o 2._o he_o make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o nicene_n synod_n in_o praise_n of_o constantine_n 529._o 1_o 2._o he_o speak_v another_o oration_n in_o the_o palace_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la ibid._n and_o 622._o 1._o the_o antiochian_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n 599._o 2._o constantine_n commend_v he_o for_o refuse_v that_o bishopric_n 602._o 1._o he_o recite_v a_o oration_n before_o constantine_n in_o the_o palace_n 617._o 1._o he_o write_v against_o porphyrius_n 302._o 1._o and_o constantine_n life_n 209._o 1._o and_o 345._o 2._o eusebius_n emisenus_n 248._o 2._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosatâ—_n 304._o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n 211._o 2._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 213._o 2._o he_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 247._o 2._o he_o die_v 250._o 2._o eusebius_n prove_v of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n favour_v the_o arian_n 246._o 1._o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 287._o 1._o eusebius_n scholasticus_n scholar_n to_o troïlus_n the_o sophist_n 357._o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercella_n 271._o 1._o 289._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n 293._o 2._o eusebius_n and_o theognius_n subscribe_v to_o the_o nicaene_n creed_n but_o will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o anathematism_n 228._o 2._o be_v banish_v on_o that_o account_n they_o present_v a_o penitentiary_n libel_n to_o the_o bishop_n 228_o 1._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n accuse_v eutyches_n 408._o 1._o his_o libel_n present_v to_o the_o emperor_n against_o dioscorus_n 423._o 2_o etc._n etc._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o eusebius_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n from_o augustus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n carus_n 513._o 2._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v evagrius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 313._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v by_o valens_n 314._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n accuse_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n 235._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n ibid._n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n find_v fault_n with_o origen_n 362._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n 278._o 2._o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n 280._o 2._o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n 282._o 1_o etc._n etc._n eustathius_n epiphaniensis_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n 514._o 1._o he_o close_v his_o history_n on_o the_o 12_o the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 470._o 1._o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o johannes_n a_o bishop_n concern_v the_o affair_n transact_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n 421._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 424._o 2._o eustochius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 493._o 1._o he_o succeed_v macarius_n 495._o 1._o he_o drive_v the_o origenist_n out_o of_o the_o new_a laura_n 495._o 2._o eutychius_n a_o bishop_n 280._o 2._o eutyches_n 408._o 1._o eutychianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o eutychianus_n a_o novatian_a monk_n 226._o 2._o his_o miracle_n ibid._n eutychian_a heretic_n have_v corrupt_v many_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o have_v father_v many_o of_o apollinaris_n book_n on_o athanasius_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n and_o julius_n 466._o 2._o eutychius_n disciple_n to_o eunomius_n coyn'_v a_o new_a opinion_n 350._o 1._o eutychius_n after_o menas_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 495._o 1._o he_o have_v before_o be_v apocrisarius_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o amaâ—ia_n 496._o 1._o he_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o see_n 497._o 2._o he_o be_v restore_v 509._o 2._o eutropius_n praefect_n of_o the_o imperial_a bedchamber_n 355._o 1._o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a eunuch_n that_o be_v ever_o make_v consul_n ibid._n euzoïus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 283._o 1._o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n 316._o 1._o he_o die_v 327._o 1._o f._n fabian_z bishop_n of_o rome_n 106._o 1._o fabius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 108._o 2._o fadus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 20._o 2._o familiar-spirit_n or_o paredri_fw-la 52._o 2._o famine_n take_v away_o bashfulness_n 33._o 1._o fate_n and_o fortune_n empty_a name_n only_o 639._o 2._o 641._o 1._o faustus_n eusebius_n and_o chaeremon_n deacon_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n 122._o 1._o faustus_n a_o martyr_n under_o diocletian_a 124._o 2._o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n ascension_n 383._o 2._o feast_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n 365._o 2._o fellix_fw-la procurator_n of_o judaea_n 25._o 2._o fellix_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n 135._o 2._o fellix_fw-la from_o be_v a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n 275._o 2._o fellix_fw-la the_o pope_n successor_n to_o simplicius_n send_v a_o deposition_n to_o acacius_n 459._o 1._o acacius_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o deposition_n 459._o 2._o he_o send_v vitalis_n and_o misenus_n legate_n to_o zeno_n augustus_n ibid._n festus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 26._o 2._o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 105._o 2._o 116._o 1._o 118._o 1._o firmilianus_n precedent_n of_o palestine_n 163._o 2._o be_v behead_v 169._o 1._o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o capadocia_n 394._o 2._o flaccillus_n or_o placitus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 248._o 1._o flavianus_n precedent_n of_o palestine_n 154._o 1._o flavianus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 334._o 2._o a_o difference_n among_o the_o bishop_n on_o account_n of_o his_o ordination_n 336._o 2._o he_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n 338._o 2._o flavianus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 408._o 1._o he_o condemn_v eutyches_n in_o a_o synod_n assemble_v at_o constantinople_n ibid._n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v palladius_n successor_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n 462._o 2._o he_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n 465._o 2._o he_o be_v banish_v to_o petrae_fw-la a_o town_n in_o palestine_n 467._o 1_o 2._o florentius_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n 442._o 1._o florinus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
sirmium_n 268._o 1._o glicerius_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o portue_n but_o of_o salonae_n 436._o 1_o 2._o goldenrod_n usual_o carry_v before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 499._o 1_o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o gospel_n of_o basilides_n 52._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n how_o many_o year_n he_o sit_v bishop_n 251._o 1._o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n his_o three_o bishopric_n 321._o 2._o 331._o 1._o gynacea_n 558._o 1._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n build_v a_o temple_n to_o venus_n on_o mount_n calvary_n 224._o 1._o hanniballianus_n 667._o 2._o heathen_n how_o they_o consecrate_v the_o image_n of_o their_o go_n 173._o 1._o hegâ—sippus_n be_v irenaeus_n contemporary_a 53._o 1._o helena_z her_o death_n what_o year_n it_o happen_v 593._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o age_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o warfare_n 168._o 1._o henoticon_fw-la or_o zeno_n edict_n about_o unite_n the_o church_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 455._o 1._o heraâ—s_v a_o catechumen_fw-la 94._o 1._o heretic_n whither_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v persecute_v 370._o 2._o hermodactylus_n what_o manner_n of_o plant_n it_o be_v 525._o 2._o the_o root_n of_o it_o good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o joint_n or_o finger_n ibid._n hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o what_o his_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n herod_n the_o great_a be_v no_o foreigner_n but_o a_o jew_n 8._o â—_o after_o his_o death_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n 12._o 1._o herod_n call_v also_o agrippa_n who_o he_o be_v 19_o 2._o what_o child_n he_o have_v 20._o 2._o hexapla_fw-la of_o origen_n whence_o so_o call_v 99_o 1._o 99_o 2._o hierocles_n praefect_n of_o egypt_n against_o who_o eusebius_n write_v 161._o 2._o hierophantae_n be_v never_o call_v by_o their_o own_o name_n by_o those_o who_o they_o have_v initiate_v 664._o 1._o highpriest_n so_o every_o person_n be_v call_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v who_o have_v once_o bear_v that_o office_n 12._o 2._o they_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 45._o 2._o hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n differ_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o eastern_n 266._o 1_o 2._o hippolytus_n bishop_n of_o portue_n 102._o 2._o his_o paschal-canon_n be_v part_n of_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n 103._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 104._o 1._o honoratus_n be_v the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorati_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 630._o 2._o hosanna_n what_o it_o signify_v 28._o 1._o hosius_n subscribe_v first_o to_o the_o nicene_n synod_n 227._o 1._o hyacinthides_n virgin_n at_o athens_n who_o they_o be_v 690._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la 606._o 2._o hypatia_n the_o philosopheress_n probable_o be_v theon_n daughter_n 376._o 1._o by_o who_o mean_n she_o be_v murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n when_o make_v bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hypodiaconi_fw-la or_o subdeacons_a keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n 191._o 1._o hypomnematographer_n a_o office_n bear_v by_o lucian_n at_o alexandria_n 122._o 2._o i._o jacobus_n the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v whither_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n 432._o 1._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n whether_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 13._o 2._o whether_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 16._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o surname_n oblias_o 27._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n 28._o 2_o james_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o christ._n 126._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o term_v so_o among_o the_o greek_n 375._o 2._o iconium_n the_o synod_n there_o when_o convene_v 119._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o egyptian_n who_o they_o be_v 36._o 1._o jerusalem_n bishop_n authority_n 263._o 1._o jew_n how_o their_o family_n come_v to_o be_v so_o confuse_v 9_o 1._o their_o genealogy_n be_v not_o burn_v by_o herod_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v private_a copy_n of_o their_o genealogy_n ibid._n they_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o their_o eye_n turn_v towards_o the_o temple_n 33._o 2._o they_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v jerusalem_n but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n 52._o 1._o their_o seven_o heresy_n 63._o 2._o their_o archisynagogi_fw-la presbyter_n deacon_n patriarch_n 121._o 1_o at_o their_o feast_n the_o gentile_n be_v present_a also_o 28._o 1._o their_o dispersion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 30._o 2_o etc._n etc._n a_o jew_n in_o secret_a or_o inward_o 167._o 1._o how_o they_o divide_v the_o night_n and_o day_n 35._o 2._o image_n of_o christ_n at_o edessa_n 489._o 1._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o frumentius_n in_o constantius_n reign_n 232._o 1_o 2._o interregnum_fw-la of_o three_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 630._o 2._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n at_o constantinople_n by_o johannes_n scholasticus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 503._o 1._o johannes_n apamenus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o petrus_n fullo_n 453._o 2._o johannes_n codonatus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 457._o 1._o johannes_n rhetor_n the_o historian_n not_o the_o same_o person_n with_o johannes_n of_o epiphania_fw-la the_o historian_n 413._o 2_o etc._n etc._n johannes_n tabennesiota_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n whence_o so_o call_v 454._o 2._o he_o be_v oeconomus_fw-la of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n ibid._n a_o place_n in_o liberatus_n concern_v he_o be_v mend_v ibid._n he_o do_v not_o appeal_v to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o john_n the_o baptist_n church_n in_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v the_o great_a church_n 454._o 2._o josephus_n history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n transcribe_v by_o titus_n own_o hand_n 37._o 2._o josephus_n book_n concern_v his_o own_o life_n be_v part_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n 37._o 2._o his_o book_n of_o history_n otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v 11._o 1._o josepus_n so_o the_o ancient_n call_v josephus_n 12._o 2._o jovius_n maximinus_n 178._o 1._o his_o three_o consulate_v 181._o 2._o irenaeus_n whether_o he_o bring_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o rome_n 75._o 2._o in_o what_o year_n he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n 76._o 2._o his_o synodick_n letter_n 87._o 2._o irenarch_n or_o eirenarch_n 57_o 2._o irene_n two_o church_n at_o constantinople_n call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o one_o the_o old_a the_o other_o the_o new_a 247._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o copy_n 584._o 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n when_o he_o make_v his_o insurrection_n 8._o 1._o he_o be_v founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o galilaean_n 63._o 2._o judas_n whether_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n 39_o 2._o julian_n the_o emperor_n call_v bull-burner_n 297._o 2._o julianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n substitute_n in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n be_v bishop_n of_o coe_n not_o of_o puteoli_n 409._o 1._o justice_n its_o eye_n 699._o 1._o justinian_n vandalic_a expedition_n on_o what_o year_n of_o christio_n be_v undertake_v 484._o 2._o justin_n the_o martyr_n first_o apology_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o entitle_v his_o second_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o first_o 21._o 2_o 60._o 1._o 61_o 1._o justin_n second_o apology_n common_o entitle_v his_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la 61._o 1._o justin_n be_v martyr_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o pius_n ibid._n justinus_n senior_n be_v by_o some_o term_v a_o thracian_a by_o other_o a_o illyrian_a 477._o 1._o before_o he_o be_v emperor_n he_o be_v come_v of_o the_o excuâ—iâ—â—_n or_o guard_n ibid._n justinus_n junior_n how_o many_o year_n he_o reign_v 513._o 1._o justus_n tiberiensis_n and_o his_o book_n 37._o 2._o k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o matricula_fw-la or_o koll_n of_o the_o church-officer_n 342._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 101._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 99_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 92._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coemitery_n 122._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v 59_o 2._o l._n lacunaria_fw-la 588._o 1._o laic_n when_o about_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n heretofore_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n 120._o 2._o before_o bishop_n and_o monk_n that_o be_v eminent_a for_o piety_n of_o life_n the_o laic_n be_v wont_a to_o bow_v their_o head_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n 493._o 2._o lampadarii_fw-la or_o light-bearer_n 665._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torch_n 613._o 2._o latiare_fw-la sacrum_n at_o rome_n 690._o 1._o laura_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o monastery_n 417._o 2._o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n concern_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o
christ_n the_o first_o according_a to_o eusebius_n 139._o 2._o z._n zela_n a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n 303._o 2._o zeno_n whether_o bishop_n of_o majuma_n 354._o 1_o 2._o zozimus_fw-la the_o historian_n do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n junior_n 472._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o hannah_n sawbridge_n at_o the_o bible_n on_o ludgate_n hill_n folio_n the_o life_n of_o the_o noble_a grecian_n and_o roman_n by_o that_o learned_a historiographer_n plutarch_n translate_v from_o the_o original_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a person_n and_o their_o effigy_n engrave_v in_o copper_n plate_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o state_n and_o church_n by_o the_o famous_a sir_n richard_n baker_n knight_n with_o a_o continuation_n of_o all_o material_a affair_n of_o state_n to_o this_o time_n astronomia_fw-la britannica_fw-la authore_fw-la vincentio_n wing_n in_o qua_fw-la high_a quinque_fw-la tractatus_fw-la traduntur_fw-la i._o logistica_fw-la astronomica_fw-la ii_o trigonometria_fw-la iii_o doctrina_fw-la sphaerica_fw-la iv._o theoria_fw-la planetarum_fw-la v._o tabulae_fw-la novae_n astronomicae_fw-la riverus_n practice_n of_o physic_n in_o 17_o several_a book_n translate_v into_o english_a by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n phys._n and_o astr._n abadiah_n cole_n doct._n phys._n and_o william_n rowland_n physician_n anatomy_n riolanus_n bartholinus_n veslingus_n all_o three_o translate_v by_o nicholas_n culpeper_n gent._n student_n in_o physic_n and_o astrology_n the_o complete_a surveyor_n contain_v the_o whole_a art_n of_o survey_a land_n by_o william_n leybourne_n cambridge_n concordance_n with_o addition_n be_v the_o compleat_a extant_a by_o s._n n._n a_o large_a bible_n cambridge_n print_n fit_a for_o church_n doctor_n holiâ—kes_v large_a dictionary_n be_v the_o best_a and_o large_a in_o print_n gallileus_n mathematical_a system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n with_o cut_n english_v by_o t._n salisbury_n esq_n learned_a cook_n comment_n on_o litletons_n tenor_n maynards_n edward_n the_o 2d._o doctor_n cowel_n interpreter_n with_o t._n manlys_n addition_n correct_v from_o former_a error_n now_o in_o the_o press_n morgan_n heraldry_n epitomise_v a_o large_a sheet_n dyer_n report_v with_o 2_o table_n townsend_v table_n c._n l._n physic_n refine_v be_v the_o work_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o profound_a philosopher_n and_o chemical_a physician_n john_n baptista_n van_n helmot_n the_o year_n book_n complete_a j._n roll_n abridgement_n rastal_o entry_n cook_n report_n french_a entry_n doctor_n heylins_n life_n of_o bishop_n laud._n quarto_fw-la gouldman_n dictionary_n thesaurus_fw-la graecae_fw-la linguae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n thesaurus_fw-la linguae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o w._n robertson_n a._n m._n with_o many_o other_o quarto_n book_n and_o book_n of_o lesser_a volume_n which_o we_o have_v not_o room_n here_o to_o insert_v his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o robert_n e._n of_o leicester_n bear_v date_n december_n the_o 15_o the_o 1584._o he_o die_v at_o dublin_n of_o the_o plague_n anno_fw-la 1604._o see_v fuller_n worthy_n of_o wales_n flintshire_n pag._n 39_o see_v godwiâ—_n de_fw-fr prâ—sulibus_fw-la angliae_fw-la pag._n 561_o and_o fuller_n worthy_n lancashire_n lancashire_n valesius_fw-la dedicate_v his_o first_o volume_n which_o contain_v eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o history_n his_o life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n oration_n and_o his_o own_o to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n church_n see_v origen_n work_n second_o part_n pag._n 46._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1619._o 1619._o he_o allow_v valesius_fw-la a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o 1500_o liver_n which_o sum_n the_o cardinal_n send_v he_o yearly_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o by_o his_o will_n continue_v it_o till_o valesius_n death_n see_v valesius_n life_n write_v by_o his_o brother_n hadrian_n hadrian_n see_v amm._n marcellinus_n book_n 14._o pag._n 14._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1636._o 1636._o or_o crier_n crier_n scholia_fw-la scholia_fw-la he_o mean_v the_o distinguish_a the_o period_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o clause_n and_o member_n of_o each_o period_n by_o point_n point_n full_a point_n point_n chap._n 1._o pag._n 45._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1590._o 1590._o a_o pause_n pause_n actuâ—_n verborum_fw-la verborum_fw-la comma_n comma_n he_o mean_v the_o french_a clergy_n clergy_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a dedicatory_a chap._n 40._o 40._o or_o critical_a art_n art_n these_o four_o dissertation_n be_v publish_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o valesius_n first_o volume_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n historian_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 2._o chap._n 4._o 4._o see_v chap._n 19_o 19_o chap._n 43._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n see_v chap._n 2d_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n eusebius_n eusebius_n book_n 7._o chap._n 26._o 26._o which_o occur_v in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 5._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n chap._n 32._o 32._o chap._n 4._o where_o see_v note_n â—_o â—_o the_o remembrance_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n his_o other_o life_n life_n or_o right_o right_o chap._n 3â—_n towards_o the_o end_n end_n chap._n 4._o 4._o he_o shall_v have_v say_v his_o fiâ—th_n book_n where_o see_v chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o p._n 307_o etc._n etc._n ediâ—_n this_o this_o chap._n 32._o 32._o see_v chap._n 4._o where_o eusebius_n have_v insert_v this_o his_o speech_n speech_n valesius_fw-la after_o this_o his_o account_n of_o eusebius_n life_n &_o write_n add_v a_o collection_n which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o for_o and_o against_o eusebius_n a_o translation_n whereof_o into_o english_a be_v look_v upon_o as_o needless_a needless_a chap._n 6._o 6._o or_o wing_n wing_n chap._n 1._o where_o see_v note_n a._n a._n chap._n 11._o 11._o chap._n 19_o 19_o or_o form_n of_o faith_n faith_n see_v this_o letter_n in_o socrates_n book_n 1_o chap._n 8._o pag._n 217_o etc._n etc._n of_o our_o english_a version_n version_n see_v the_o story_n in_o theodoret_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 1._o chap._n 21._o edit_fw-la vales._n vales._n see_v life_n of_o constantine_n book_n 3_o chap._n 59_o note_n c._n c._n this_o calumny_n the_o melitian_n frame_v instigate_v by_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n as_o athanasius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n see_v his_o work_n tom._n 1._o p._n 778._o ediâ—_n paris_n 1627._o 1627._o that_o be_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n idol_n chap._n 46._o 46._o life_n of_o constant._n book_n 1._o chap._n 28_o &_o 30._o 30._o id._n b._n 4._o chap._n 36._o 36._o book_n 4._o chap._n 34_o 35._o 35._o eccles._n hist._n b._n 2._o chap._n 20._o where_o see_v nese_n k._n k._n chap._n 4._o &_o 5._o 5._o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o comment_n on_o daniel_n daniel_n chap._n 19_o 19_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o 1._o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n empire_n chap._n 8._o 8._o judge_n or_o give_v sentence_n sentence_n double-tongueed_a see_v sâ—crat_n book_n 1._o chap._n 23._o 23._o in_o his_o martyrology_n martyrology_n in_o epist._n tertiâ_fw-la ad_fw-la eliam_fw-la aqueleïensem_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la istriae_fw-la istriae_fw-la see_v his_o defence_n of_o he_o in_o book_n 2._o chap._n 21._o 21._o book_n 2._o de_fw-fr synod_n nicaenâ_fw-la chap._n 1._o 1._o see_v scaliger_n elench_v trihâ—res_n chap._n 27_o and_o book_n 6._o de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n chap._n 1._o about_o the_o end_n and_o his_o animadversion_n on_o eusebius_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 8._o 8._o i_o can_v approve_v of_o christophorson_n translat_a on_o who_o render_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d province_n neither_o be_o i_o please_v with_o the_o amendment_n of_o curterius_n or_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o translate_v it_o church_n indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o church_n among_o christian_a writer_n and_o particular_o in_o our_o eusebius_n not_o in_o one_o place_n the_o original_n of_o which_o signification_n come_v from_o hence_o as_o i_o judge_v because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stranger_n or_o sojourner_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o its_o country_n and_o freedom_n be_v in_o heaven_n hence_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o this_o phrase_n in_o our_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n 4._o &_o b_o 4._o chap._n 23._o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o place_n of_o eusebius_n we_o must_v not_o translate_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d churches_n for_o then_o the_o same_o word_n must_v be_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o same_o clause_n thus_o who_o have_v govern_v and_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a church_n i_o shall_v rather_o translate_v it_o city_n or_o see_v or_o with_o rufinus_n in_o celeberrimis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n sometime_o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o
roman_n learn_v it_o m_o r_o gregory_n of_o oxford_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 25_o etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n have_v two_o son_n and_o three_o daughter_n his_o son_n be_v agrippa_z the_o young_a mention_v act_n 25_o and_o drusus_n who_o die_v young_a his_o daughter_n be_v bernice_n mariam_n and_o drusilla_n which_o last_o marry_v felix_n the_o procurator_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n bernice_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o the_o act_n come_v in_o great_a pomp_n with_o her_o brother_n agrippa_n to_o hear_v paul_n joseph_n antiq._n antiq._n act_n 5._o 36._o 36._o this_o theudas_n josephus_n mention_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 5._o but_o that_o be_v in_o claudius_n reign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o prefecture_n and_o so_o that_o can_v be_v the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n for_o that_o theudas_n be_v before_o judas_n galilaeus_fw-la act_n 5._o 39_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o cyrenius_n be_v governor_n of_o syria_n that_o theudas_n in_o the_o act_n therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o person_n who_o the_o jew_n have_v record_v in_o their_o write_n and_o from_o thence_o gamaliel_n there_o recite_v the_o story_n though_o we_o have_v no_o other_o record_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scaliger_n in_o l._n 6._o de_fw-la emendat_fw-la tempor_fw-la and_o of_o casaubon_n in_o exercitat_fw-la 2._o c._n 18._o and_o of_o d_o r_o hammond_n in_o his_o note_n on_o act_n 5._o 36._o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n dissent_v from_o all_o these_o learned_a man_n and_o say_v that_o by_o those_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilec_n be_v mean_v that_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v before_o that_o of_o theudas_n which_o exposition_n he_o confirm_v by_o say_v that_o when_o ever_o we_o begin_v to_o reckon_v from_o the_o last_o as_o near_o to_o we_o so_o he_o suppose_v saint_n t_o luke_n there_o do_v we_o must_v necessary_o place_v the_o last_o person_n first_o in_o such_o a_o reckon_n and_o the_o first_o last_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o saint_n t_o luke_n say_v after_o this_o man_n rise_v up_o judas_n of_o galilee_n yet_o judas_n his_o insurrection_n be_v long_o before_o theudas_n this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o two_o example_n of_o such_o a_o expression_n one_o take_v out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o apologet._n the_o other_o out_o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n lib._n 7._o stromat_fw-la but_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reconcile_v the_o time_n of_o theudas_n his_o insurrection_n with_o the_o time_n josephus_n place_v it_o in_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o fadus_n his_o procuratorship_n he_o say_v josephus_n be_v mistake_v place_v it_o late_a than_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v two_o theudas_n another_o way_n he_o have_v to_o make_v up_o this_o difference_n that_o be_v he_o think_v saint_n t_o luke_n in_o his_o expression_n use_v a_o prolepsis_n anticipate_v the_o insurrection_n of_o theudas_n ten_o year_n and_o make_v gamaliel_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o present_a purpose_n and_o thus_o eusebius_n he_o think_v understand_v saint_n to_o luke_n word_n the_o reader_n have_v here_o the_o opinion_n of_o both_o side_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n to_o believe_v which_o he_o please_v please_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 3._o 3._o this_o famine_n happen_v on_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n act_n 11._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 30._o there_o be_v three_o pyramid_n stand_v three_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o bone_n of_o this_o helena_n be_v bury_v say_v joseph_n antiq._n b._n 20._o c._n 2._o he_o mention_n they_o again_o in_o his_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n jerom_n mention_n they_o in_o his_o oration_n the_o obit_n b._n paula_n and_o say_v they_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o time_n pausanias_n in_o arcadicis_n reckon_v up_o the_o stately_a sepulcher_n he_o have_v see_v admire_v two_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o mausolus_n in_o caria_n and_o this_o of_o helena_n in_o judea_n this_o helena_n have_v a_o palace_n in_o jerusalem_n say_v josephus_n in_o the_o 6_o b._n of_o the_o jew_n war_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o justin_n be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o second_o but_o in_o his_o first_o apology_n eusebius_n in_o cite_v justins_n apology_n follow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o our_o common_a edition_n for_o he_o always_o call_v that_o the_o first_o which_o our_o edition_n term_v the_o second_o and_o that_o the_o second_o which_o they_o call_v the_o first_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o vales._n vales._n the_o learned_a have_v long_o since_o observe_v that_o justin_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v here_o mistake_v think_v that_o the_o image_n dedicate_v to_o semon_n sancus_n be_v consecrate_v to_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o image_n which_o justin_n have_v see_v in_o the_o island_n of_o tiber_n be_v late_o dig_v up_o with_o this_o inscription_n upon_o it_o semoni_fw-la sango_n deo_fw-la fidio_fw-la sancus_n be_v a_o god_n among_o the_o sabine_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o bargain_n and_o contract_n whence_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o sangus_n and_o fidius_n by_o he_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o swear_v some_o samaritan_n no_o doubt_v deceive_v justin_n make_v he_o believe_v this_o image_n be_v dedicate_v to_o their_o simon_n magus_n vales._n vales._n c._n rufinus_n call_v her_o selene_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n speak_v of_o a_o devil_n which_o have_v make_v his_o residence_n and_o fix_v his_o habitation_n in_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n from_o these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o death_n of_o simon_n magus_n happen_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n for_o eusebius_n write_v that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n his_o reign_n and_o that_o present_o after_o simon_n be_v magical_a art_n be_v by_o his_o come_n destroy_v together_o with_o the_o author_n though_o there_o be_v other_o that_o say_v simon_n be_v destroy_v in_o nero_n time_n vales._n vales._n this_o place_n of_o clemens_n be_v quote_v again_o by_o eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o b._n eccles_n hist._n at_o which_o place_n more_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o it_o vales._n vales._n rome_n be_v parallel_v to_o babylon_n in_o many_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 1_o pet._n 5._o 13._o 13._o eusebius_n in_o his_o chronic._n place_n mark_n be_v go_v into_o egypt_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronic_n and_o georg._n syncellus_n say_v he_o go_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o c._n caligula_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o mark_n go_v thither_o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o claudius_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v not_o monk_n for_o they_o be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o late_a date_n valesius_fw-la say_v they_o be_v christian_n who_o lead_v a_o retire_a and_o more_o severe_a and_o strict_a sort_n of_o life_n so_o they_o be_v call_v from_o that_o philosophical_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o abstinence_n and_o any_o one_o that_o lead_v such_o a_o life_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n asceta_n the_o reader_n may_v have_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o bishop_n montague_n act_n &_o mon._n chap._n 7._o where_o he_o will_v find_v this_o business_n discuss_v at_o large_a large_a that_o these_o therapeutae_n be_v not_o christian_n we_o will_v show_v hereafter_o some_o think_v they_o be_v essen_n but_o that_o be_v unlikely_a for_o philo_n never_o term_v they_o so_o in_o that_o book_n wherein_o he_o describe_v they_o but_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n call_v they_o therapeutae_n beside_o the_o essen_v as_o philo_n himself_o witness_v in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o jew_n cite_v by_o euscbius_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-fr preparat_fw-la be_v only_o in_o judea_n and_o palestine_n but_o these_o therapeutae_n he_o say_v be_v scatter_v all_o over_o the_o then_o know_v world_n last_o philo_n attribute_n many_o thing_n to_o these_o therapeutae_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essen_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v as_o for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v woman_n conversant_a among_o they_o call_v therapeutriae_fw-la now_o philo_n say_v express_o that_o the_o essen_v hate_v womankind_n see_v philo_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la contemplate_v and_o joseph_n hist._n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n b._n 2._o chap._n 12._o vales._n vales._n act_n 4._o 34_o 35_o 36._o 36._o philo_n description_n of_o these_o therapeutae_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n can_v no_o way_n agree_v with_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o those_o time_n for_o they_o be_v then_o few_o in_o number_n neither_o
more_o certain_o of_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n than_o he_o who_o dedicate_v his_o work_n to_o he_o which_o i_o indeed_o wish_v have_v not_o drop_v from_o so_o acute_a a_o man_n for_o how_o can_v a_o historian_n testify_v of_o the_o death_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o history_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o justus_n dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o agrippa_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a which_o be_v absurd_a but_o as_o scaliger_n without_o all_o ground_n assert_v that_o justus_n tiberiandensis_fw-la dedicate_v his_o chronicle_n to_o k._n agrippa_n so_o what_o he_o infer_v therefrom_o be_v also_o absurd_a but_o from_o photius_n his_o testimony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o that_o work_n be_v put_v forth_o by_o justus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n agrippa_n josephus_n relate_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v publish_v by_o justus_n also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o agrippa_n although_o it_o be_v write_v twenty_o year_n before_o a_o book_n of_o this_o same_o justus_n his_o who_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v quote_v by_o laërtius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o socrates_n which_o photius_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o chronicle_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v julius_n archelaus_n and_o herod_n as_o josephus_n himself_o declare_v in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o apion_n julius_n archelaus_n be_v brother_n in_o law_n to_o king_n agrippa_n for_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o sister_n mariam_n so_o say_v josephus_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 19_o and_o 20_o book_n of_o antiquit._n vales._n vales._n nicephorus_n in_o his_o 3_o book_n chap._n 11._o interpret_n these_o word_n of_o josephus_n say_v that_o titus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n copy_v out_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n see_v what_o johannes_n langus_n have_v note_v at_o that_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n but_o all_o interpreter_n who_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n of_o josephus_n into_o latin_a understand_v thereby_o that_o titus_n only_o subscribe_v the_o book_n of_o josephus_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v not_o copy_v they_o out_o himself_o but_o i_o will_v rather_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o nicephorus_n neither_o do_v these_o word_n of_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o sound_a any_o thing_n less_o to_o i_o thus_o this_o place_n be_v point_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o well_o m._n s._n as_o print_v but_o if_o this_o place_n of_o josephus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o titus_n his_o subscribe_v josephus_n his_o book_n with_o his_o hand_n than_o the_o distinction_n or_o comma_n ought_v to_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o you_o see_v it_o put_v after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a m._n ss_z maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o in_o s_o r_o hen._n savill_v m._n s._n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v all_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v but_o i_o like_v rufinus_n his_o version_n best_a who_o translate_v it_o to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v by_o eusebius_n in_o chap._n 22._o of_o his_o second_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a epistle_n of_o james_n and_o jade_n and_o in_o chap._n 3._o of_o his_o 3_o book_n but_o from_o these_o word_n of_o josephus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o jewish_a war_n be_v put_v out_o by_o he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o vespasian_n but_o his_o antiquity_n be_v publish_v by_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o domitian_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 20_o book_n and_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o book_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o that_o which_o scaliger_n affirm_v in_o animad_fw-la euseb._n p._n 187._o to_o wit_n that_o the_o book_n of_o josephus_n his_o own_o life_n be_v by_o he_o put_v out_o seven_o year_n after_o his_o antiquity_n seem_v not_o probable_a to_o i_o for_o that_o book_n be_v as_o we_o make_v it_o out_o before_o only_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o twenty_o book_n of_o antiquity_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o josephus_n reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a emperor_n conclude_v with_o domitian_n vales._n vales._n this_o account_n of_o eusebius_n his_o here_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o that_o work_n of_o his_o call_v his_o chronicon_fw-la for_o there_o he_o write_v that_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o james_n simcon_n be_v elect_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o nero._n but_o here_o he_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o after_o the_o murder_n of_o james_n the_o episcopal_n see_v be_v vacant_a for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n which_o interval_n of_o time_n that_o the_o author_n chronici_fw-la alexandrini_n may_v fill_v up_o he_o place_v the_o death_n of_o james_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o vespasian_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v because_o as_o we_o conjecture_v he_o marry_v mary_n which_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o b._n virgin_n upon_o which_o account_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o this_o cleophas_n be_v here_o call_v cousingerman_a by_o the_o mother_n side_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o so_o we_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o patruelem_fw-la i._n e._n cousingerman_a by_o the_o father_n side_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o version_n of_o valesius_fw-la but_o consobrinum_fw-la i._n e._n sister_n son_n for_o mary_v the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n and_o the_o b._n virgin_n be_v sister_n see_v jo._n 19_o 25._o and_o so_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o the_o former_a mary_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v sister_n child_n see_v the_o learned_a bâ—_n pearson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 175_o &_o 176._o edit_fw-la lond._n 1669._o and_o petavius_n in_o hare_n 78._o epiphan_n cap._n 7_o &_o 14._o and_o also_o st_n jerom_n in_o catalogue_n catalogue_n i_o know_v not_o why_o r._n stephens_n read_v anacletus_fw-la see_v that_o all_o our_o book_n have_v it_o write_v anencletus_n and_o so_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n and_o his_o translator_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n in_o chronolog_n tripartit_fw-la read_v it_o so_o also_o nicephorus_n calistus_n in_o libr._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o georgius_n syncellus_n and_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n of_o rufinus_n so_o likewise_o irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3_o where_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o order_n name_v he_o anencletus_n and_o omit_v the_o name_n of_o cletus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o word_n anencletus_n neither_o do_v optatus_n nor_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 165_o epistle_n where_o he_o count_v up_o the_o romish_a bishop_n acknowledge_v cletus_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o two_o very_a ancient_a catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n one_o whereof_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n german_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n at_o clermont_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o anencletus_n but_o only_o of_o cletus_n who_o succeed_v linus_n and_o sit_v eleven_o year_n one_o month_n and_o two_o day_n from_o whence_o its_o evident_a that_o cletus_n and_o anencletus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o p._n halloixius_n in_o notat_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o aquavitae_fw-la irenaei_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o first_o after_o mark_n so_o eusebius_n say_v before_o concern_v linus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o 2_o chap._n of_o this_o book_n for_o mark_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n as_o we_o before_o have_v say_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o need_n of_o put_v in_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o nicephorus_n do_v see_v selden_n note_n add_v eutychium_n patriarcham_fw-la alexandr_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o the_o other_o translatour_n call_v this_o man_n abilius_n and_o also_o jerom_n himself_o in_o chronico_fw-la not_o so_o right_o as_o i_o judge_v for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v avilius_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a name_n as_o well_o as_o annianus_n who_o be_v bishop_n before_o avilius_n beside_o the_o order_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o disturb_v in_o the_o common_a edition_n this_o chap._n of_o the_o succession_n of_o avilius_n be_v put_v before_o that_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o anencletus_n but_o we_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o m._n ss_z copy_n maz._n and_o fuk._n have_v place_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n this_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a mistake_n for_o in_o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n prefix_v before_o the_o 3_o b._n of_o rufinus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n except_o in_o that_o of_o fuk._n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v but_o in_o the_o
apollinaris_n as_o rufinus_n and_o christophorson_n suppose_v vales._n vales._n this_o be_v a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o confessor_n and_o a_o martyr_n and_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o like_o a_o apostle_n to_o write_v a_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o recommendation_n of_o this_o new_a prophecy_n apollonius_n speak_v much_o concern_v this_o man_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n we_o observe_v that_o the_o name_n miltiades_n be_v put_v for_o alcibiades_n on_o the_o contrary_a here_o alcibiades_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o text_n of_o eusebius_n instead_o of_o miltiades_n in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v miltiades_n but_o neither_o he_o nor_o christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n and_o baronius_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o they_o suppose_v these_o follow_a word_n be_v take_v out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n for_o this_o nameless_a author_n quote_v nothing_o out_o of_o miltiades_n book_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o cataphrygian_o answer_v to_o miltiades_n book_n which_o thing_n translatour_n understand_v not_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o the_o false_a for_o the_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v foretell_v thing_n future_a in_o a_o quiet_a and_o serene_a temper_n of_o mind_n but_o the_o false_a prophet_n as_o be_v montanus_n utter_v what_o they_o say_v in_o a_o rage_a and_o mad_a temper_n of_o mind_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_n against_o the_o montanist_n who_o boast_v they_o be_v inspire_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n because_o they_o prophesy_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n but_o we_o read_v that_o no_o prophet_n either_o under_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n do_v ever_o prophecy_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n therefore_o miltiades_n write_v a_o book_n against_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o prophet_n ought_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n of_o mind_n see_v epiphanius_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la montanist_n chap._n 2._o &_o 4_o and_o chrysostom_n homil._n 29._o on_o the_o 1_o epist._n corinth_n vales._n vales._n jerom_n refinus_fw-la and_o other_o translatours_n thought_n miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o because_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v only_o one_o roman_n emperor_n to_o wit_n commodus_n i_o judge_v the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v here_o rather_o mean_v for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v common_o signify_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n to_o these_o therefore_o miltiades_n dedicate_v his_o apology_n as_o do_v tertullian_n afterward_o who_o call_v this_o miltiades_n the_o rhetorician_n of_o the_o church_n vales._n vales._n montanus_n institute_v three_o â—ents_n every_o year_n and_o beside_o they_o two_o week_n of_o abstinence_n wherein_o nothing_o but_o dry_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la and_o jerom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o mercella_n apollonius_n object_n here_o against_o montanus_n his_o institute_a fast_n by_o a_o law_n not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o observe_v fast_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n for_o the_o apostle_n s_o t_o john_n appoint_v a_o three_o day_n fast_o â—t_a ephesus_n before_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_v his_o gospel_n but_o montanus_n have_v no_o power_n to_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n be_v a_o heretic_n a_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o no_o presbyter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v deserve_o blame_v he_o because_o of_o his_o own_o head_n not_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n he_o institute_v fast_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n m._n ss_z and_o in_o nicephorus_n this_o woman_n be_v call_v prisca_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o rufinus_n tertullian_n and_o firmilianus_n robert_n stephens_n call_v her_o priscilla_n vales._n vales._n the_o montanist_n cover_v their_o avarice_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o religion_n and_o specious_a term_n of_o oblation_n as_o apollonius_n say_v a_o little_a before_o in_o this_o chapter_n vales._n vales._n christophorson_n think_v the_o cross_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o doubtless_o apollonius_n mean_v bond_n which_o themison_n can_v not_o endure_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o confession_n here_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bond_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n at_o athens_n there_o be_v a_o house_n so_o call_v behind_o the_o temple_n of_o minerva_n polias_n wherein_o the_o public_a treasury_n be_v lay_v so_o say_v harpocration_n on_o that_o word_n in_o all_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o varro_z assert_n b._n 4._o but_o here_o this_o term_n must_v mean_v the_o public_a registry_n where_o the_o public_a record_n be_v keep_v vales._n vales._n mat._n 10._o 9_o 10._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o rufinus_n translate_v a_o apostate_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v montanus_n montanus_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n term_n crines_fw-la tingere_fw-la seu_fw-la rutilare_fw-la to_o die_v or_o make_v the_o hair_n red_a to_o do_v which_o they_o make_v use_v of_o ash_n which_o have_v be_v put_v into_o lie_n as_o varro_n say_v see_v hesychius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o colour_v stuff_n which_o be_v use_v to_o make_v the_o eyebrow_n black_a black_a i_o perceive_v now_o why_o eusebius_n place_v apollonius_n after_o the_o author_n without_o a_o name_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o because_o that_o anonymous_a author_n say_v he_o write_v his_o book_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n and_o maximilla_n and_o in_o regard_n apollonius_n do_v here_o say_v montanus_n broach_v his_o new_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o write_v therefore_o eusebius_n suppose_v apollonius_n to_o be_v a_o late_a writer_n than_o that_o anonymous_a author_n in_o which_o as_o i_o judge_v he_o be_v much_o out_o for_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n while_o montanus_n and_o his_o mad_a prophetess_n priscilla_n and_o maximilla_n be_v yet_o alive_a which_o appear_v from_o these_o passage_n let_v the_o prophetess_n answer_v we_o concern_v alexander_n who_o term_v himself_o a_o martyr_n with_o who_o she_o feast_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o and_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v pretend_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o this_o man_n who_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o for_o many_o year_n eusebius_n quote_v in_o this_o chapter_n apollonius_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v 40_o year_n be_v pass_v from_o the_o death_n of_o montanus_n when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n but_o only_o that_o montanus_n have_v set_v a_o broach_v his_o false_a prophecy_n 40_o year_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o write_v this_o book_n against_o he_o let_v we_o suppose_v therefore_o montanus_n to_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a when_o he_o set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o can_v not_o be_v above_o 70_o year_n old_a when_o apollonius_n write_v his_o book_n against_o he_o neither_o have_v he_o maximilla_n and_o priscilla_n for_o his_o companion_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o begin_v his_o heresy_n but_o as_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o a_o long_a while_n after_o vales._n vales._n eusebius_n in_o his_o 6_o the_o b._n i_o 12._o call_v these_o man_n pontius_n and_o caricus_n jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la call_v they_o carinus_n and_o pontius_n vales._n vales._n so_o the_o ancient_n term_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o montanus_n and_o his_o associate_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr jejuniis_fw-la jerom_n in_o catalogo_fw-la firmilian_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_a and_o the_o old_a author_n quote_v by_o our_o eusebius_n chap._n 16._o of_o this_o b._n vales._n vales._n the_o read_n of_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z agree_v with_o our_o translation_n to_o wit_n by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o the_o world_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n read_v it_o thus_o by_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n in_o christ_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n vales._n vales._n debeltum_fw-la or_o develtum_fw-la a_o colony_n in_o thracia_n be_v mention_v by_o geographer_n and_o in_o the_o old_a coin_n which_o john_n tristan_n put_v forth_o anchialus_n also_o hereafter_o name_v be_v a_o city_n of_o thracia_n sufficient_o know_v but_o why_o shall_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o thracia_n be_v put_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o serapion_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n if_o i_o may_v make_v a_o conjecture_n i_o
they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustickâ—_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n scâ—mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophorâ—tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it paterâ—nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sorâ—râ—s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o
express_v as_o in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v be_v tacit_o understand_v which_o thing_n the_o latin_a translatour_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o hence_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v before_o he_o have_v devote_v himself_o to_o he_o i._n e._n as_o they_o suppose_v to_o novatianus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o george_n syncellus_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n than_o be_v this_o that_o the_o unhappy_a man_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o taste_v before_o he_o have_v solemn_o curse_v himself_o vales._n vales._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o say_v amen_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o what_o cornelius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o blessing_n he_o for_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n use_v to_o answer_v amen_o after_o the_o priest_n deliver_v the_o sacrament_n have_v say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v ambros._n in_o his_o b._n 4._o chap._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacrament_n cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o his_o last_o catechism_n and_o august_n b._n 12._o chap._n 10._o against_o faustus_n vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o moses_n a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v speak_v frequent_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o fabianus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 250_o this_o moses_n be_v apprehend_v together_o with_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o nicostratus_n the_o deacon_n cast_v into_o prison_n where_o after_o 1â—_n month_n and_o 11_o day_n he_o die_v see_v cyprian_n 15_o the_o epistle_n to_o moses_n and_o maximus_n vales._n vales._n moses_n be_v a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o fellow-presbyter_n all_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o separate_v himself_o from_o their_o communion_n when_o they_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o prison_n this_o phrase_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n he_o deprive_v he_o of_o communion_n the_o ancient_a writer_n frequent_o use_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyter_n who_o abstain_v from_o communion_n with_o other_o see_v paulinus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o ambros._n moses_n deprive_v of_o novatianus_n of_o communion_n be_v i_o suppose_v do_v by_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o at_o first_o moses_n the_o confessor_n have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n and_o when_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n write_v that_o epistle_n to_o cyprian_n which_o among_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v account_v the_o 31_o moses_n then_o have_v communion_n with_o novatianus_n for_o both_o of_o they_o subscribe_v that_o epistle_n moreover_o novatianus_n himself_o write_v a_o epistle_n as_o cyprian_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n from_o which_o epistle_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o novatianus_n for_o that_o epistle_n we_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o most_o elegant_a piece_n and_o it_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n have_v be_v a_o year_n in_o prison_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o cyprian_n epistle_n to_o moses_n vales._n vales._n who_o these_o five_o presbyter_n be_v who_o with_o novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v to_o i_o unknown_a i_o can_v think_v that_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n who_o with_o urbanus_fw-la sidonius_n nicostratus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n be_v reduce_v by_o novatianus_n adhere_v to_o his_o party_n any_o long_a time_n for_o maximus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o confessor_n go_v over_o to_o novatianus_n party_n after_o moses_n death_n indeed_o novatianus_n separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n before_o moses_n death_n which_o happen_v in_o february_n decius_n 3_o and_o etruscus_n be_v consul_n but_o the_o confessor_n do_v not_o betake_v themselves_o to_o novatianus_n â—ide_v till_o after_o moses_n death_n so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o confessor_n be_v not_o dismiss_v of_o their_o imprisonment_n till_o moses_n be_v dead_a for_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v free_v rather_o than_o moses_n therefore_o they_o become_v novatianus_n follower_n after_o moses_n death_n one_o maximus_n namesake_n to_o maximus_n the_o presbyter_n and_o confessor_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o these_o five_o presbyter_n who_o novatianus_n send_v as_o his_o messenger_n afterward_o into_o africa_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n be_v move_v with_o his_o entreaty_n so_o as_o to_o think_v he_o worthy_a of_o absolution_n for_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v require_v when_o any_o one_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n who_o for_o any_o fault_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o bishop_n himself_o sometime_o ask_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n also_o do_v often_o intercede_v for_o the_o penitent_n to_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chap._n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n to_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n some_o one_o may_v perhaps_o ask_v why_o serapion_n do_v not_o rather_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o reconcile_v penitent_n the_o bishop_n have_v give_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n for_o fear_n lest_o he_o be_v absent_a any_o one_o shall_v die_v without_o absolution_n and_o the_o communion_n see_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o heresic_n of_o the_o arrian_n this_o custom_n of_o commit_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o presbyter_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o great_a city_n vales._n vales._n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a synod_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o dionysius_n write_v these_o thing_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o savil_n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z before_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o word_n insert_v which_o also_o christophor_n insert_v in_o his_o translation_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o this_o place_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v to_o such_o penitent_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o the_o reconciliatory_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o this_o communion_n be_v call_v the_o viaticum_fw-la see_v canon_n the_o 77_o and_o 78_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o 39_o the_o carton_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la this_o communion_n be_v call_v also_o dispensatoria_fw-la because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o die_a penitent_n before_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o full_a time_n appoint_v for_o repentance_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a communicant_a recover_v it_o be_v perfect_v after_o his_o recovery_n by_o imposition_n he_o complete_n his_o time_n of_o repentance_n vales._n vales._n this_o that_o dionysius_n here_o say_v concern_v the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o boy_n to_o carry_v to_o the_o sick_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a for_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v a_o long_a time_n after_o so_o that_o s_o t_o udalric_n think_v it_o necessary_a express_o to_o prohibit_v it_o in_o his_o synodical_a speech_n which_o gretser_n publish_v together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o chap._n 20._o but_o that_o which_o gretser_n take_v to_o be_v saint_n to_o udalric_n oration_n i_o find_v late_o to_o be_v the_o synodical_a epistle_n of_o ratherius_n bishop_n of_o verona_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v entitle_v in_o the_o old_a laudunensian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o be_v dip_v so_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o dip_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o water_n as_o adamannus_n witness_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n concern_v the_o miracle_n of_o s_o t_o columba_n cap._n 6._o and_o bede_n also_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o cuthbert_n chap._n 31._o and_o in_o his_o poem_n upon_o the_o same_o man_n life_n and_o several_a other_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n but_o the_o eucharist_n be_v put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o sick_a person_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o 76_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o canon_n be_v concern_v sick_a person_n who_o desire_v repentance_n but_o be_v speechless_a before_o the_o priest_n come_v to_o they_o see_v the_o content_n of_o that_o canon_n vales._n vales._n langus_n wolfius_n and_o musculus_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o latin_a word_n confiteri_fw-la which_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v intolerable_a christoph._n render_v it_o in_o numerum_fw-la confessorum_fw-la referri_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o confessor_n which_o translation_n i_o like_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o referri_fw-la â—_o christo_fw-la to_o be_v reckon_v by_o christ._n for_o dionysius_n allude_v to_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o who_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o
3_o d_o book_z chap._n 6._o near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la set_v forth_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n by_o these_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n those_o bishop_n that_o meet_v at_o the_o dedication_n be_v ninety_o in_o number_n they_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n in_o the_o ten_o indiction_n the_o most_o impious_a constantius_n be_v there_o present_a vales._n vales._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n be_v complete_v the_o four_o year_n from_o constantine_n death_n the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n therefore_o be_v convene_v after_o this_o day_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o socrates_n here_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o five_o year_n after_o constantine_n death_n vales._n vales._n in_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n version_n this_o person_n name_n be_v true_a write_v thus_o flaccillus_n nor_o be_v he_o otherwise_o call_v in_o pope_n julius_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o this_o synod_n of_o antioch_n this_o person_n have_v be_v present_a before_o at_o the_o council_n of_o tyre_n and_o have_v with_o the_o arian_n conspire_v against_o athanasius_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n to_o dionysius_n the_o come_v do_v inform_v we_o which_o epistle_n athanasius_n have_v record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n dedicate_v the_o book_n he_o write_v against_o marcellus_n to_o this_o same_o flaccillus_n but_o instead_o of_o flaccillus_n he_o be_v almost_o every_o where_o call_v placitus_n only_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o allatian_a m._n s._n term_n he_o flaccillus_n vales._n vales._n these_o calumny_n of_o the_o eusebian_n be_v incomparable_o well_o refute_v by_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o their_o synodick_n epistle_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o second_o defence_n against_o the_o arian_n vales._n vales._n sozomen_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 6._o explain_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v eusebius_n emisenus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o his_o childhood_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o learn_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o heart_n therefore_o the_o boy_n of_o edessa_n get_v by_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o their_o ancestor_n indeed_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v attest_v that_o the_o edessen_n be_v most_o ardent_a lover_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n vales._n vales._n or_o restauration_n or_o election_n election_n or_o the_o faith_n faith_n instead_o of_o these_o word_n but_o in_o reality_n their_o design_n be_v to_o subvert_v the_o allat_n m._n s._n have_v these_o but_o give_v the_o beginning_n to_o a_o pretext_n by_o their_o continual_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o epiphan_n schol._n read_v it_o as_o from_o his_o version_n appear_v vales._n vales._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v fall_v into_o vales._n vales._n how_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v i_o have_v advertise_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o my_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n chap._n 2._o for_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o arch-heretick_n arius_n himself_o be_v admit_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n but_o his_o follower_n only_o for_o arius_n himself_o be_v dead_a long_o before_o shall_v any_o one_o maintain_v that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian-council_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o arius_n himself_o than_o i_o will_v answer_v that_o the_o jerusalem_n synod_n be_v not_o mean_v here_o but_o some_o other_o more_o ancient_a synod_n which_o admit_v arius_n to_o communion_n for_o the_o eusebian_n party_n have_v do_v that_o before_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n vales._n vales._n essence_n essence_n john_n 1._o 1._o joh._n 6._o 38._o 38._o matt._n 28._o 19_o 19_o place_v place_v after_o these_o word_n we_o therefore_o hold_v this_o faith_n in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la where_o this_o form_n of_o faith_n occur_v these_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v hilarius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la have_v translate_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n into_o latin_a in_o which_o version_n of_o his_o these_o word_n occur_v vales._n vales._n i_o correct_v this_o place_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v beget_v which_o precede_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o athanasius_n book_n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o he_o be_v beget_v but_o our_o read_n please_v we_o better_o because_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o offspring_n or_o a_o foetus_a foetus_a in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fear_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o athanasius_n and_o in_o hilarius_n version_n vales._n vales._n no_o antioch_n be_v by_o a_o special_a privilege_n free_a from_o this_o earthquake_n for_o so_o it_o be_v record_v in_o those_o incomparable_a fasti_fw-la consulares_fw-la which_o sirmondus_n have_v publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o idatius_n in_o these_o word_n marcellino_n &_o probino_n coss._n his_o consulibus_fw-la pugna_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la â—um_fw-la gente_fw-la francorum_fw-la à _fw-la constante_n augusto_fw-la in_o galliis_fw-la et_fw-la ipso_fw-la anno_fw-la terrae_fw-la motus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la annum_fw-la praeter_fw-la antiochiam_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o marcellinus_n and_o probinus_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n between_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o franci_n and_o constans_n augustus_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n except_o at_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n in_o this_o place_n socrates_n mistake_v who_o confound_v what_o be_v do_v at_o georgius_n installation_n with_o those_o thing_n transact_v at_o gregorius_n arrival_n indeed_o syrianus_n bring_v georgius_n to_o alexandria_n as_o athanasius_n atte_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n and_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o his_o apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n when_o syrianus_n pursue_v he_o but_o these_o thing_n happen_v a_o long_a while_n after_o this_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 356._o gregorius_n concern_v who_o socrates_n speak_v here_o be_v bring_v to_o alexandria_n by_o balacius_fw-la the_o captain_n and_o philagrius_n perfect_a of_o egypt_n as_o athanasius_n relate_v in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n but_o athanasius_n depart_v from_o alexandria_n before_o their_o arrival_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n whither_o he_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o pope_n julius_n letter_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n borrow_v this_o out_o of_o athanasius_n apology_n concern_v his_o own_o escape_n about_o the_o close_a of_o it_o where_o athanasius_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n it_o be_v now_o night_n and_o some_o of_o the_o people_n lie_v in_o the_o church_n all_o night_n a_o communion_n be_v expect_v but_o in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n he_o show_v manifest_o that_o syrianus_n make_v this_o irruption_n in_o the_o night_n and_o not_o in_o the_o evening_n as_o socrates_n here_o say_v vales._n vales._n our_o socrates_n do_v mistake_v here_o also_o for_o eusebius_n of_o nicomedia_n do_v not_o send_v ambassador_n to_o pope_n julius_n to_o incite_v he_o against_o athanasius_n after_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n but_o a_o long_a time_n before_o but_o when_o the_o presbyter_n send_v by_o athanasius_n have_v confute_v eusebius_n ambassador_n in_o all_o point_n before_o julius_n at_o length_n eusebius_n messenger_n refer_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o julius_n julius_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o ambassador_n write_v letter_n both_o to_o athanasius_n and_o also_o to_o eusebius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o athanasius_n adversary_n by_o which_o he_o invite_v they_o to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a judicature_n at_o rome_n but_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o council_n at_o antioch_n as_o athanasius_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n convene_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n this_o epistle_n of_o julius_n athanasius_n have_v
scholasticus_n have_v follow_v as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o quia_fw-la igitur_fw-la imperator_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la opus_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o church_n nicephorus_n maintain_v the_o common_a read_n for_o instead_o of_o exclude_v we_o from_o his_o word_n be_v drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o manuscript_n read_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n the_o better_a vales._n vales._n book_n 4._o chap._n 37._o 37._o in_o the_o sfortian_a m._n s._n both_o here_o and_o also_o before_o in_o chap._n 6._o of_o this_o book_n this_o person_n be_v call_v acholius_n the_o latin_n do_v common_o give_v he_o that_o name_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o ambrose_n by_o prosper_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o by_o jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la but_o the_o greek_n do_v usual_o term_v he_o ascholius_n this_o be_v the_o ascholius_n concern_v who_o death_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n saint_n ambrose_n write_v in_o his_o 59_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o thessalonica_n where_o he_o say_v that_o anysius_n his_o scholar_n succeed_v he_o vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 12._o 12._o see_v what_o socrates_n have_v remark_v concern_v this_o matter_n in_o chap_n 4._o of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v the_o orthodox_n orthodox_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n although_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n who_o also_o at_o that_o time_n bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n nicephorus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n for_o he_o word_n it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o admirable_a as_o i_o may_v say_v for_o all_o thing_n who_o then_o bear_v the_o praetor_n office_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o three_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n whereby_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n do_v confer_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n a_o precedency_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n only_o but_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o a_o metropolitical_a or_o patriarchical_a power_n or_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o cautious_a expression_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n make_v use_n of_o for_o they_o give_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n nor_o privilege_n in_o general_a but_o they_o bestow_v on_o he_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privilege_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o from_o these_o very_a word_n themselves_o compare_v with_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o this_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n for_o in_o that_o canon_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o positive_a sanction_n that_o a_o dioecesis_fw-la shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o say_v bishop_n shall_v exercise_v their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o that_o dioecesis_fw-la only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la shall_v only_o govern_v the_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n of_o the_o say_v thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n now_o every_o body_n know_v that_o constantinople_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la in_o regard_n therefore_o that_o the_o present_a father_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o thracican_n dioecesis_fw-la to_o a_o synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la there_o can_v nothing_o remain_v which_o they_o may_v assign_v to_o any_o other_o single_a bishop_n in_o the_o say_v dioecesis_fw-la before_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o save_v only_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o honour_n which_o alone_o they_o do_v here_o confer_v upon_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v situate_a in_o the_o same_o dioecesis_fw-la and_o thus_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o canon_n anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v place_v next_o after_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n paris_n 1636._o tom._n 3._o pag._n 452_o 453._o there_o occur_v a_o eminent_a instance_n of_o this_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n in_o synod_n chalced._n act._n 1._o vid._n council_n general_n edit_fw-la bin._n ut_fw-la prius_fw-la tom._n 3._o pag._n 61_o 62._o see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n annotat_fw-la on_o the_o three_o canon_n council_n constantinop_n pag._n 95._o 95._o the_o first_o mention_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o of_o christian_n patriarch_n so_o i_o term_v they_o because_o the_o jew_n have_v grand_a officer_n among_o they_o thus_o term_v long_o before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n be_v at_o this_o place_n in_o our_o socrates_n however_o there_o be_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o learned_a man_n about_o define_v the_o time_n wherein_o these_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o chap._n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o ecclesiastic_a observation_n upon_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n do_v in_o a_o great_a many_o word_n assert_v that_o the_o patriarchical_a authority_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n this_o assertion_n of_o he_o be_v sufficient_o confute_v by_o d_o r_o beveredge_n in_o his_o annotat._n upon_o that_o six_o canon_n pag._n 52_o etc._n etc._n at_o which_o place_n and_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n pag._n 93_o 94_o the_o say_v learned_a doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n agreeable_a to_o our_o socrates_n here_o that_o patriarch_n be_v first_o constitute_v by_o this_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n nevertheless_o he_o grant_v that_o most_o of_o those_o privilege_n which_o patriarch_n afterward_o challenge_v be_v give_v they_o by_o other_o council_n last_o d_o r_o barrow_n sentiment_n be_v that_o this_o dioecesan_n or_o patriarchical_a form_n do_v soon_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o solemn_a appointment_n by_o a_o spontaneous_a assumption_n and_o submission_n see_v his_o excellent_a treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n pag._n 240_o etc._n etc._n etc._n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o precede_v constantine_n the_o great_a commit_v the_o chief_a management_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o one_o or_o at_o most_o to_o two_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n but_o constantine_n the_o great_a introduce_v a_o new_a partition_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o zosimus_n tell_v we_o book_n 2._o of_o his_o histor._n pag._n 439_o 440_o edit_n lugd._n 1611_o and_o divide_v the_o management_n thereof_o among_o four_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n one_o whereof_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o pretorium_fw-la in_o the_o east_n a_o second_o of_o illyricum_n a_o three_o of_o italy_n and_o a_o four_o of_o the_o gallia_n each_o of_o these_o praefect_n have_v several_a dioecesis_n under_o they_o every_o single_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v a_o combination_n of_o divers_a province_n together_o into_o one_o territory_n what_o diocesis_n every_o one_o of_o these_o prefect_n have_v under_o their_o district_n and_o what_o and_o how_o many_o province_n be_v include_v in_o each_o dioecesis_fw-la the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v in_o guidus_fw-la pancirolus_n notitia_fw-la utraque_fw-la dignitatum_fw-la cum_fw-la orientis_fw-la tùm_fw-la occidentis_fw-la edit_fw-la lugd._n 1608._o from_o which_o author_n we_o will_v transcribe_v the_o five_o dioecesis_n for_o so_o many_o he_o have_v under_o he_o of_o the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n of_o the_o east_n as_o they_o occur_v at_o fol._n 3_o and_o 4_o of_o his_o comment_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v further_o here_o sub_fw-la dispositione_n virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la praefectorum_fw-la prâ—torio_n per_fw-la orientem_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o illustrious_a the_o praefect_n of_o the_o praetorium_n throughout_o the_o east_n be_v these_o dioecesis_n underwritten_a the_o east_n egypt_n the_o asian_a pontic_a and_o thracican_a dioecesis_n the_o province_n of_o the_o east_n or_o eastern_a dioecesis_fw-la be_v xv._n palestina_n phaenice_n syria_n cilicia_n cyprus_n arabia_n and_o the_o dux_n commander_n and_o come_v earl_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la isauria_n palestina_n salutaris_n palestina_n secunda_fw-la phoenicia_n libani_n euphratensis_n syria_n salutaris_n osrhoena_n mesopotamia_n cilicia_n secunda_fw-la the_o province_n of_o egypt_n or_o aegyptick_n dioecesis_fw-la be_v vi_o libya_n superior_a libya_n inferior_a thebais_n aegyptus_n arcadia_n augustanica_n the_o province_n of_o the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la x._o pamphylia_n hellespontus_n lydia_n pisidia_n lycaonia_n phrygia_n pacatiana_n phrygia_n salutaris_n
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n
emperor_n basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n the_o chalcedon-synod_n have_v be_v whole_o abrogate_a the_o privilege_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o by_o that_o same_o sanction_n by_o which_o thing_n acacius_n be_v chief_o move_v and_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n shall_v revoak_v his_o own_o constitution_n beside_o in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la synod_n the_o patriarchicall_a privilege_n have_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o see_v of_o ephesus_n by_o timotheus_n aelurus_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o asian_a dioecesis_fw-la the_o ordination_n whereof_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o chaltedon-synod_n be_v take_v away_o from_o that_o see_n there_o be_v therefore_o need_v of_o a_o new_a constitution_n whereby_o its_o right_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n this_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n basiliscus_n now_o perform_v by_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o his_o anti-circular-letter_n theodorus_n lector_fw-la do_v likewise_o attest_v the_o same_o in_o his_o first_o book_n collectan_n about_o the_o close_a thereof_o vales._n vales._n or_o it_o have_v be_v dubious_a dubious_a the_o greek_n who_o delight_v much_o in_o epithet_n be_v wont_a to_o grace_v each_o saint_n with_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a title_n thus_o they_o common_o term_v thecla_n the_o apostle_n and_o proto-martyr_n they_o call_v she_o a_o apostle_n because_o like_o a_o apostle_n she_o have_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n and_o they_o style_v her_o proto-martyr_n in_o regard_n as_o stephen_n be_v the_o first_o martyr_n of_o christ_n among_o man_n so_o be_v she_o the_o first_o among_o woman_n as_o basilius_n seleuciensis_n do_v attest_v in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o bless_a thecla_n she_o be_v call_v thecla_n by_o way_n of_o contraction_n instead_o of_o theoclia_n for_o thus_o the_o same_o basilius_n do_v frequent_o term_v she_o vales._n vales._n or_o excellency_n excellency_n or_o be_v about_o to_o die_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o evagrius_n agree_v malchus_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o byzantine_n history_n and_o candidus_n isaurus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n both_o which_o author_n relate_v that_o basiliscus_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o other_o historian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o die_v by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n this_o disagreement_n of_o writer_n in_o reference_n to_o basiliscus_n death_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 107._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o name_n of_o this_o station_n be_v write_v in_o nicephorus_n but_o cedrenus_n and_o theophanes_n term_v it_o cucusus_n marcellinus_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n call_v it_o leminis_fw-la and_o limnae_n a_o castrum_n or_o castle_n of_o cappadocia_n into_o which_o basiliscus_n be_v thrust_v together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o one_o of_o the_o tower_n wherein_o he_o be_v enclose_v be_v stop_v up_o he_o perish_v there_o by_o hunger_n and_o cold_a vales._n vales._n or_o force_n force_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o without_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n nicephorus_n it_o be_v certain_a confirm_v the_o vulgar_a read_n viz._n among_o we_o but_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o follow_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o place_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o place_n johannes_n langus_n perceive_v this_o before_o we_o who_o have_v render_v this_o passage_n transcribe_v out_o of_o evagrius_n thus_o rectè_fw-la sanè_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la venit_fw-la qui_fw-la locum_fw-la etiam_fw-la vestrum_fw-la obtinebit_fw-la he_o have_v indeed_o come_v right_o unto_o we_o who_o shall_v also_o possess_v your_o place_n by_o which_o word_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n mean_v the_o legate_n which_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v send_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v a_o presbyter_n or_o a_o deacon_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a church_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o with_o christophorson_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o legate_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n have_v send_v to_o acacius_n that_o he_o may_v present_v the_o libel_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o he_o and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v true_a vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n from_o who_o a_o amendment_n must_v be_v make_v a_o little_a after_o this_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o be_v erroneous_o make_v one_o word_n each_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n vales._n vales._n after_o peirus_n fullo_n johannes_n apamenus_n be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o be_v eject_v after_o 3_o month_n stephanus_n be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o cronicon_n page_n 107_o to_o which_o writer_n agree_v gelasius_n in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o pope_n felix_n have_v mention_v the_o same_o johannes_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o he_o dictate_v against_o acacius_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a synod_n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o presbyter_n and_o archimandrites_n in_o constantinople_n and_o bythinia_n vales._n vales._n or_o enter_v the_o inn_n or_o house_n of_o all_o man_n man_n or_o forbid_v forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n elect_v etc._n etc._n i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o read_v the_o whole_a clause_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n and_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o evagrius_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v certain_a these_o word_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o suffragan_n bishop_n beside_o petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v but_o by_o one_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o gestis_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la acacii_n and_o in_o acacius_n epistle_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v mulctare_fw-la to_o punish_v whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v punishment_n as_o suidas_n atte_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n signify_v quite_o another_o thing_n nicephorus_n have_v find_v this_o fault_n in_o his_o copy_n expunge_v the_o preposition_n and_o word_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v he_o punish_v those_o who_o have_v elect_v petrus_n mongus_n bishop_n with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n and_o yet_o evagrius_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o the_o relate_v that_o mongus_n himself_o be_v condemn_v by_o zeno_n not_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o nicephorus_n have_v read_v thus_o in_o our_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o zeno_n punish_v those_o with_o death_n and_o that_o he_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o heretical_a bishop_n who_o have_v elect_v mongu_n doubtless_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v mongu_n deserve_v a_o sore_a punishment_n than_o mongus_n himself_o who_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v do_v that_o on_o their_o own_o authority_n without_o the_o emperor_n advice_n and_o direction_n whenas_o it_o have_v be_v customary_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o city_n alexandria_n that_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o shall_v not_o be_v elect_v unless_o the_o emperor_n mind_n be_v first_o know_v beside_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o elect_v another_o bishop_n when_o the_o see_v be_v not_o void_a but_o whilst_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n as_o yet_o survive_v whereupon_o the_o sedition_n and_o division_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v rekindle_v for_o these_o reason_n those_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a punishment_n rather_o than_o mongus_n nevertheless_o in_o my_o judgement_n neither_o be_v true_a for_o mongus_n be_v punish_v only_o with_o banishment_n but_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v ordain_v he_o be_v order_v
henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o footstep_n footstep_n see_v d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 51._o 51._o or_o monarchy_n monarchy_n zeÌ„no_n zeÌ„no_n how_o anastasius_n be_v affect_v towards_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 18._o inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n ascenderunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o adversantium_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o person_n both_o of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o he_o go_v up_o to_o anastasius_n and_o whilst_o they_o have_v a_o debate_n before_o the_o emperor_n some_o propose_v that_o the_o synod_n shall_v he_o anathematise_v and_o so_o they_o will_v communicate_v but_o other_o be_v more_o calm_a be_v for_o add_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o unite_n edict_n which_o may_v satisfy_v these_o who_o have_v communicate_v with_o petrus_n the_o emperor_n consider_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o edict_n he_o may_v raise_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o to_o anathematise_v the_o synod_n be_v impossible_a persuade_v they_o that_o the_o unite_n edict_n be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o may_v communicate_v mutual_o with_o one_o another_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v and_o when_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n he_o dismiss_v they_o without_o their_o have_v obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n whole_o follow_v zeno_n edict_n nor_o will_v beside_o innovate_v any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o vales._n vales._n or_o leap_v from_o from_o or_o surround_v it_o with_o a_o anathema_n anathema_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d johannes_n langus_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o emperor_n zeno_n letter_n concern_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o church_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o two_o quidem_fw-la litteris_fw-la insidiosè_fw-la compositis_fw-la per_fw-la fraudem_fw-la decepâ—i_fw-la those_o be_v through_o fraud_n deceive_v by_o the_o letter_n crafty_o compose_v which_o sense_n christophorson_n have_v likewise_o follow_v indeed_o this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n can_v be_v otherwise_o explain_v for_o he_o bring_v two_o reason_n why_o some_o person_n will_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o zeno_n edict_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o some_o be_v deceive_v by_o that_o flatter_a oration_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v compose_v to_o persuade_v but_o that_o other_o allure_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o repose_n of_o the_o church_n have_v acquiesce_v in_o this_o edict_n vales._n vales._n or_o section_n section_n chap._n 23._o 23._o this_o alcison_n be_v bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n which_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o old_a epirus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516_o petrus_n be_v consul_n alone_o marcellinus_n mention_n he_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o term_v he_o alcissus_fw-la see_v baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 516._o vales._n vales._n in_o regard_n there_o be_v two_o petrus_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o one_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o other_o of_o antioch_n it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o petrus_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v immediate_o speak_v of_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o libya_n yet_o this_o meaning_n be_v hinder_v by_o what_o be_v object_v by_o the_o same_o monk_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o petrus_n death_n egypt_n hold_v a_o separate_a communion_n and_o that_o the_o oriental_n be_v disjoin_v from_o their_o communion_n for_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n be_v succeed_v by_o athanasius_n who_o write_v synodick_n letter_n to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v join_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o i_o have_v observe_v above_o from_o evagrius_n and_o liberatus_n but_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o petrus_n of_o antioch_n be_v mean_v at_o this_o place_n there_o will_v be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n but_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v speak_v here_o not_o of_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o but_o of_o a_o whole_a dioecesis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v certain_a after_o petrus_n alexandrinus_n death_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n desire_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o pope_n gelasius_n letter_n to_o the_o orientall_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o negative_a particle_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n the_o western_n refuse_v which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o nicephorus_n and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n they_o derive_v xenaias_n name_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o stranger_n or_o a_o extraneous_a â—erson_n this_o xenaias_n be_v bishop_n of_o hicrapolis_n ordain_v by_o petrus_n fullo_n he_o be_v by_o another_o name_n call_v philoxenus_n concern_v this_o pestiferous_a person_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o have_v relate_v much_o vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o name_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v by_o mistake_n put_v here_o instead_o of_o the_o name_n diodorus_n for_o xenaias_n a_o enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n will_v not_o have_v anathematise_v dioscorus_n but_o diodorus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a victor_n tunonensis_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la johanne_n gibbo_n say_v he_o coss._n anastasius_n imp._n flaviano_n etc._n etc._n when_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la be_v consul_n the_o emperor_n anastasius_n flavianus_n be_v prelate_n of_o antioch_n and_o philoxenus_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n convene_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o diodorus_n of_o tarsus_n and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n together_o with_o their_o write_n also_o against_o theodoret_n of_o cyrus_n ibas_n of_o edessa_n andreas_n eucherius_n quirus_n and_o johannes_n bishop_n and_o against_o all_o other_o who_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o two_o form_n and_o who_o confess_v not_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n to_o have_v be_v crucify_a together_o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o tome_n and_o together_o with_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n theophanes_n confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 131._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d victor_n tunonensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la term_n they_o quirus_n and_o eucherius_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n where_o quirus_n be_v put_v for_o cyrus_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o saint_n to_o ambrosius_n epistle_n quinegius_fw-la be_v put_v for_o cinegius_fw-la further_o nicephorus_n have_v at_o this_o place_n substitute_v the_o name_n eleutherius_fw-la instead_o of_o eutherius_n vales._n vales._n this_o eleusinus_fw-la or_o eleusinius_n be_v mention_v by_o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n chap._n 19_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o severus_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la scriberet_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o on_o this_o account_n he_o will_v write_v even_o to_o flavianus_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n and_o to_o maronas_n lector_fw-la and_o to_o eleusinus_n and_o euthrecius_fw-la bishop_n and_o to_o oecumenius_n scholasticus_n of_o isauria_n the_o same_o person_n be_v mention_v by_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 128_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n who_o word_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n have_v render_v thus_o anastasius_n quiet_a potitus_fw-la à _fw-la proeliis_fw-la macedonium_n patriarcham_fw-la avertcre_fw-la ab_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la side_n satagebat_fw-la multi_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la anastasio_n gratiam_fw-la praestantes_fw-la chalcedonensi_fw-la resistebant_fw-la concilio_n quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la erat_fw-la eleusius_n sasimensis_fw-la theophanes_n word_n in_o greek_a be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o vatican_n copy_n indeed_o the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n do_v affirm_v that_o this_o eleusinius_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o second_o cappadocia_n now_o sasima_n be_v a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n secunda_n whereof_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n be_v heretofore_o bishop_n as_o the_o old_a natitiae_fw-la do_v inform_v we_o and_o especial_o hierocles_n vales._n vales._n or_o narrowress_n of_o mind_n mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v as_o i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o a_o negative_a particle_n be_v to_o be_v add_v in_o this_o
the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o colchis_n and_o armenia_n in_o place_n of_o martinus_n as_o agathias_n write_v in_o his_o four_o book_n but_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o same_o person_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n as_o menander_n protector_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o vales._n vales._n or_o field_n field_n in_o what_o manner_n these_o abari_n or_o abares_n have_v be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o turk_n betake_v themselves_o into_o europe_n theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 7._o vales._n vales._n or_o camp_n camp_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 34_o and_o in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v in_o one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d station_n or_o land_v place_n which_o i_o rather_o approve_v of_o but_o i_o think_v this_o whole_a place_n must_v be_v thus_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n &c_n &c_n according_a as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o disable_v disable_v in_o justinianus_n augustus_n time_n the_o abares_n have_v pass_v into_o europe_n become_v first_o know_v to_o the_o roman_n as_o theophilactus_fw-la simocatta_n relate_v in_o book_n 7._o chap._n 8_o for_o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o scythia_n and_o maesia_n they_o send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n on_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n but_o victor_n thunonensis_n mention_n this_o embassy_n a_o little_o late_a post_fw-la consulatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o famous_a personage_n basilius_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o year_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o abari_n whence_o they_o have_v come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o thirty_o six_o year_n of_o justinian_n empire_n concern_v the_o same_o embassy_n of_o the_o abares_n to_o justinian_n menander_n protector_n be_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n where_o he_o excellent_o well_o describe_v that_o embassy_n and_o confirm_v victor_n thunonensis_n opinion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o justinian_n die_v not_o long_o after_o vales._n vales._n or_o incline_v to_o both_o of_o they_o they_o guard_n or_o partisan_n partisan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n take_v away_o the_o preposition_n here_o for_o he_o have_v express_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hinder_v he_o from_o go_v abroad_o but_o i_o have_v rather_o write_v with_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n and_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o take_v they_o as_o mean_v of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v sickly_a for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v at_o home_n and_o forbid_v his_o kinsman_n justinus_n access_n to_o himself_o indeed_o cedrenus_n and_o zonaras_n do_v attest_v what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v justinus_n for_o cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o justinus_n be_v continual_o sick_a and_o dim-sighted_a and_o unable_a to_o come_v abroad_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v home_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v remove_v so_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o evagrius_n concern_v the_o barbarian_n who_o have_v be_v carry_v thither_o by_o the_o roman_n further_o this_o justinus_n be_v make_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n as_o theophanes_n and_o cedrenus_n do_v relate_v cedrenus_n word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o justinus_n have_v hear_v that_o his_o kinsman_n who_o be_v augustalis_n and_o dux_n of_o alexandria_n meditate_a treachery_n against_o the_o emperor_n he_o send_v and_o behead_v he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o theophanes_n for_o those_o two_o dignity_n augustalis_n and_o dux_n although_o they_o be_v distinct_a yet_o be_v now_o and_o then_o give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n by_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o instance_n further_o this_o dignity_n be_v bestow_v on_o justinus_n by_o the_o emperor_n not_o in_o honour_n to_o he_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v send_v he_o far_o off_o from_o the_o imperial_a city_n therefore_o the_o city_n alexandria_n be_v to_o justinus_n instead_o of_o a_o prison_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v that_o justinus_n augustus_n detain_v his_o cousin-german_a justinus_n prisoner_n as_o it_o be_v at_o alexandria_n moreover_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la place_n the_o murder_n of_o this_o justinus_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n have_v a_o capital_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o and_o this_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o account_n give_v here_o by_o evagrius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a negative_a particle_n must_v be_v expunge_v as_o be_v altogether_o superfluous_a vales._n vales._n the_o word_n of_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v these_o anno_fw-la secundo_fw-la memorati_fw-la principis_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o mention_a emperor_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n patritii_n be_v detect_v whilst_o by_o physician_n they_o attempt_v to_o kill_v justinus_n by_o poison_n rather_o than_o sword_n be_v order_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o capital_a sentence_n the_o former_a be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n the_o second_o be_v burn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o johannes_n biclariensis_n term_v these_o man_n patritii_n instead_o of_o senator_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o patrician_n and_o senatorian_a dignity_n concern_v the_o same_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n eustathius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v thus_o quâ_fw-la quidem_fw-la die_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la tertiâ_fw-la octobris_fw-la on_o which_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o of_o october_n those_o person_n also_o who_o have_v frame_v plot_n against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o have_v cast_v he_o into_o exile_n i_o mean_v aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n the_o latter_a of_o who_o be_v praefect_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o former_a be_v curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n die_v etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o buggerer_n buggerer_n he_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n of_o which_o aetherius_n be_v curator_n as_o eustathius_n atte_v in_o the_o place_n just_a now_o cite_v ille_fw-la autem_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la curator_n eustathius_n word_n in_o greek_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o aetherius_n curator_n of_o the_o house_n of_o antiochus_n the_o same_o eustathius_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o house_n where_o he_o describe_v in_o what_o manner_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n dicebant_fw-la enim_fw-la quidam_fw-la grave_n viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o some_o grave_a man_n say_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a temple_n he_o will_v be_v kill_v for_o some_o arm_a man_n who_o be_v place_v in_o the_o mannour-house_n of_o antiochus_n stay_v for_o he_o without_o for_o that_o purpose_n theophilactus_fw-la mention_n the_o same_o imperial_a house_n in_o his_o three_o book_n chapter_n 3_o there_o be_v many_o such_o house_n at_o constantinople_n as_o the_o house_n of_o placidia_n the_o house_n of_o flaccilla_n the_o house_n of_o hormisda_n and_o several_a other_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n each_o of_o which_o house_n have_v its_o curator_n who_o look_v after_o that_o house_n or_o palace_n and_o all_o its_o revenue_n these_o officer_n be_v term_v curae_fw-la palatiorum_n in_o the_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o castrensis_n of_o the_o sacred_a palace_n but_o then_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o curator_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o their_o title_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o most_o magnificent_a as_o tiberius_n augustus_n constitution_n de_fw-la domibus_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la inform_v we_o vales._n vales._n john_n 14._o 27._o 27._o or_o run_v together_o into_o into_o or_o opinion_n opinion_n or_o first_o salvation_n salvation_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o glorisy_v glorisy_v or_o join_v together_o
follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 578_o in_o the_o twelve_o indiction_n on_o the_o 26_o the_o of_o september_n this_o eutychius_n crown_v tiberius_n augustus_n as_o theophanes_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o but_o on_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o here_o for_o evagrius_n speak_v not_o here_o concern_v tiberius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n but_o of_o the_o appellation_n of_o caesar_n grant_v to_o he_o further_o tiberias_n be_v make_v caesar_n on_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o at_o which_o time_n johannes_n be_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n vales._n vales._n or_o cloak_n cloak_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d delight_n of_o mind_n mind_n or_o governor_n governor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o far_o as_o any_o one_o etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o evagrius_n leave_v it_o thus_o write_v our_o conjecture_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n wherein_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o rendition_n of_o musculus_fw-la who_o translate_v it_o thus_o insignis_fw-la magis_fw-la quà â—_n ut_fw-la quisquam_fw-la illi_fw-la conferri_fw-la possit_fw-la more_o eminent_a than_o that_o any_o one_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o but_o christophorson_n turn_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n pulchritudinis_fw-la excellentiâ_fw-la omnium_fw-la opinion_n major_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o beauty_n great_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o thâ—_n florentine_n manuscript_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n etc._n etc._n evagrius_n allude_v to_o that_o know_a verse_n of_o the_o tragedian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o petitioner_n ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o nicephorus_n book_n â—8_o chap._n 1._o in_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o which_o come_v from_o tear_n tear_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_n wherein_o he_o have_v remit_v to_o the_o provincial_n the_o remain_v of_o the_o tribute_n of_o the_o past_a year_n until_o the_o eight_o indiction_n of_o the_o cycle_n current_n which_o justinus_n seem_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o tiberius_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v create_v caesar_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o eight_o indiction_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n inform_v we_o into_o this_o first_o constitution_n therefore_o of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a the_o name_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v be_v insert_v vales._n vales._n at_o this_o present_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o constitution_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a concern_v the_o promote_a rectour_n of_o province_n without_o reward_n which_o among_o the_o novelt_n constitution_n of_o justinus_n junior_a be_v the_o five_o in_o number_n in_o that_o constitution_n justinus_n give_v permission_n to_o the_o provincial_n that_o they_o may_v make_v know_v to_o the_o emperor_n those_o person_n who_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a to_o govern_v their_o own_o province_n and_o the_o emperor_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v forth_o the_o codicill_n and_o the_o insignia_fw-la mark_v token_n of_o magistracy_n free_o without_o any_o present_a or_o gift_n which_o law_n in_o regard_n it_o bear_v date_n on_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o justinus_n junior_n empire_n be_v we_o doubt_v not_o set_v forth_o also_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o tiberius_n the_o caesar._n vales._n vales._n or_o land_n of_o the_o roman_n roman_n or_o of_o man_n that_o be_v hero_n hero_n or_o beyond_o the_o alps_n alps_n or_o on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n alps_n or_o paeonia_n paeonia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d troop_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o by_o nicephorus_n or_o the_o translatour_n vales._n vales._n or_o consider_v of_o their_o embassy_n embassy_n menander_n protector_n have_v mention_v this_o justinian_n magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159._o as_o also_o theophylactus_n book_n 3_o chap._n 12._o and_o likewise_o johannes_n biclariensis_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la anno_fw-la 9_o justini_n cosdroes_n persarum_fw-la imperator_fw-la on_o justinus_n nine_o year_n cosdroes_n emperor_n of_o the_o persian_n with_o too_o numerous_a a_o army_n advance_v to_o ruin_v the_o roman_a confine_n against_o who_o justinianus_n commander_n of_o the_o roman_a milice_fw-la and_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la of_o the_o east_n be_v send_v by_o tiberius_n make_v ready_a for_o a_o war_n and_o in_o the_o field_n which_o lie_v between_o daras_n and_o nisibis_n engage_v in_o a_o brave_a fight_n have_v with_o he_o those_o most_o valiant_a nation_n which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o barbarian_n be_v term_v hermani_fw-la where_o he_o vanquish_v the_o forementioned_a emperor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o florentine_a and_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o have_v make_v good_a this_o place_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n to_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v barbarous_o murder_v by_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n this_o justinian_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o germanus_n which_o theophylactus_n do_v also_o attest_v in_o his_o three_o book_n brother_n of_o that_o justinus_n who_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o evagrius_n relate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n theophylactus_n mention_n this_o person_n in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 16_o and_o in_o book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a translator_n term_v he_o cursius_fw-la but_o he_o have_v better_o have_v translate_v it_o cursus_fw-la for_o so_o menander_n protector_n call_v he_o in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o history_n pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n in_o theophanes_n chronicon_fw-la pag._n 214_o he_o be_v corrupt_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crous_n vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n or_o order_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o rather_o approve_v of_o nicephorus_n read_n book_n 18._o chap._n 2._o which_o run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o i_o will_v add_v a_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o johannes_n langus_n render_v it_o quòd_fw-la facilius_fw-la be_v impressionem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la cours_n sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la existimaret_fw-la because_o be_v think_v his_o own_o impression_n may_v with_o more_o ease_n be_v endare_v than_o the_o attack_z of_o cours_n further_o theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la relate_v this_o flight_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o roman_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n junior_a when_o tiberius_n have_v obtain_v the_o empire_n alone_o but_o theophylactus_n from_o who_o theophanes_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v his_o relation_n atte_v that_o that_o happen_v whilst_o justinus_n be_v yet_o alive_a when_o tiberius_n bear_v the_o title_n and_o dignity_n of_o caesar_n only_o and_o govern_v the_o state_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o theophylactus_n three_o book_n chap._n 14._o to_o who_o agree_v our_o evagrius_n for_o he_o relate_v the_o death_n of_o justinus_n junior_n thereafter_o in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o after_o justinus_n death_n tiberius_n deprive_v justinian_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o his_o own_o force_n force_n or_o have_v now_o break_v their_o own_o rank_n rank_n petulancy_n or_o contumely_n contumely_n the_o death_n of_o chosdroes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n be_v relate_v too_o soon_o here_o for_o he_o die_v after_o tiberius_n have_v get_v the_o empire_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_n 3._o chap._n 16._o which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o menander_n protector_n in_o his_o excerpt_a legat._n wherefore_o theophanes_n be_v mistake_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o relate_v chosdroes_n death_n and_o the_o inauguration_n of_o his_o son_n hormisda_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o justinus_n junior_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o i_o must_v at_o present_a omit_v to_o speak_v which_o read_v i_o
mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o oriental_a milice_fw-la after_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o justinian_n as_o theophylactus_n atte_v book_z 3_o chap._n 15._o vales._n vales._n arabissus_fw-la or_o arabissum_fw-la be_v heretofore_o a_o town_n of_o armenia_n secunda_n as_o hierocles_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o notitia_fw-la of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n indeed_o in_o the_o first_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n a_o bishop_n of_o arabissus_fw-la in_o armenia_n the_o less_o be_v mention_v moreover_o philostorgius_n ascribe_v this_o town_n to_o armenia_n the_o less_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o afterward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o cappadocia_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v evagrius_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o arabisson_n whereof_o menander_n protector_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la pag._n 159_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n which_o town_n be_v near_o theodosiopolis_n vales._n vales._n or_o wherewith_o a_o dissolute_a life_n be_v delight_v delight_v or_o the_o vulgar_a vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o accessus_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la raros_fw-la permittebat_fw-la eosque_fw-la claboratos_fw-la he_o permit_v very_o few_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o those_o procure_v witâ—_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n nor_o have_v christophorson_n translate_v it_o better_o in_o this_o manner_n rarò_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la adeundi_fw-la concessit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la eamque_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la uchementer_fw-la oratus_fw-la largitus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o rare_o grant_v a_o power_n of_o access_n to_o himself_o and_o he_o bestow_v that_o not_o without_o very_o earnest_a entreaty_n neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n but_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n have_v show_v we_o the_o true_a read_n of_o this_o passage_n for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v there_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o therefore_o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o further_o in_o the_o florent_fw-la manuscript_n these_o word_n be_v set_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v mauricius_n be_v full_a of_o admiration_n and_o worthy_a of_o praise_n there_o occur_v another_o elegy_n of_o mauricius_n elegant_a enough_o in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v out_o of_o menander_n protector_n be_v history_n to_o compare_v that_o with_o this_o here_o will_v not_o be_v unuseful_a vales._n vales._n or_o thrust_v from_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o christophorson_n and_o sir_n henry_n savil_n who_o at_o this_o place_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o greek_a word_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o think_v musculus_fw-la also_o seem_v to_o have_v read_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o inscitiam_fw-la verò_fw-la matrem_fw-la temeritatis_fw-la &_o ignaviam_fw-la illius_fw-la domesticam_fw-la ac_fw-la sociam_fw-la sic_fw-la a_o se_fw-la repellebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o he_o so_o drive_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o sloth_n her_o domestic_a and_o companion_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o manner_n evagrius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n have_v speak_v concern_v justinus_n junior_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v possess_v with_o vice_n boldness_n and_o sloth_n where_o as_o it_o seem_v from_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o two_o vice_n that_o be_v comrade_n or_o chamberfellowe_n but_o if_o any_o one_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sir_n henry_n savil_n do_v than_o the_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v render_v thus_o et_fw-la inquilinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la ac_fw-la contubernalem_fw-la ignaviam_fw-la and_o sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o comrade_n for_o there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v colonus_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v inquilinus_fw-la as_o suidas_n inform_v we_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o any_o colony_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o coloni_fw-la but_o he_o who_o voluntary_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o remove_v into_o a_o colony_n or_o into_o any_o other_o city_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n be_v mistake_v therefore_o who_o have_v render_v this_o place_n thus_o inscitiam_fw-la autem_fw-la matrem_fw-la audaciae_fw-la &_o timiditatem_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la vicina_fw-la ac_fw-la finitima_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la se_fw-la depulit_fw-la but_o he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n thrust_v from_o himself_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o boldness_n and_o timidity_n which_o be_v her_o neighbour_n and_o borderer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v finitimam_fw-la a_o borderer_n but_o inquilinam_fw-la as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o the_o latin_a word_n inquilina_fw-la do_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o greek-term_n for_o it_o be_v call_v inquilinus_fw-la ab_fw-la incolatu_fw-la from_o habitation_n or_o dwell_n beside_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v vicinam_fw-la a_o neighbour_n for_o that_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o contubernalem_fw-la a_o comrade_n or_o chamber-fellow_n who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n but_o after_o a_o more_o diligent_a inspection_n into_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v rather_o read_v at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rashness_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o emendation_n i_o have_v give_v a_o little_a before_o nicephorus_n book_n 18_o chap._n 8_o write_v out_o this_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n have_v express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sloth_n which_o dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o assessour_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a way_n of_o all_o vales._n vales._n or_o vehemency_n vehemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ensnare_v captive_n captive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florentine_a manuscript_n i_o find_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o simple_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o evagrius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_v evagrius_n have_v use_v the_o same_o term_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamoschroe_n it_o must_v doubtless_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tamchosroes_n for_o so_o evagrius_n call_v he_o a_o little_a before_o menander_n protector_n mention_n this_o commander_n in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la and_o theophylactus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n the_o same_o theophylactus_n relate_v also_o book_z 3_o chap._n 18_o how_o he_o be_v kill_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o mauricius_n and_o atte_v that_o that_o be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o tiberius_n be_v promote_v to_o be_v augustus_n in_o the_o tellerian_n manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chosrois_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o barbarous_a scenitae_n scenitae_n or_o enclose_v or_o surround_v surround_v theophylactus_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o commander_n theodorichus_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n chap._n 17._o he_o be_v by_o nation_n a_o goth_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o his_o name_n vales._n vales._n or_o declare_v empire_n to_o mauricius_n mauricius_n or_o from_o a_o certain_a divine_a instinct_n instinct_n that_o be_v when_o mauricius_n be_v in_o the_o east_n so_o nicephorus_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o his_o 18_o the_o book_n a_o little_a after_o from_o the_o same_o nicephorus_n and_o from_o the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n i_o have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o petition_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o revenge_n whereas_o before_o it_o be_v one_o word_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n mauricius_n mauricius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o
copy_n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conflict_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscribe_v they_o to_o last_a age_n which_o word_n whether_o add_v by_o conjecture_n or_o take_v out_o of_o some_o other_o copy_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reject_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o worthy_a of_o of_o or_o a_o mortal_a picture_n picture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n savilian_n and_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o solecism_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v correct_o in_o the_o old_a sheet_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v over_o it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o be_v transpose_v and_o must_v be_v place_v low_a in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a shall_v i_o not_o confer_v the_o utmost_a of_o my_o own_o ability_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o who_o with_o a_o transcendency_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o old_a sheet_n of_o the_o king_n library_n this_o place_n be_v thus_o supply_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o he_o who_o have_v honour_v we_o all_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n which_o read_v i_o approve_v of_o high_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o time_n have_v see_v vales._n vales._n the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n begin_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n at_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o if_o to_o any_o other_o person_n iâ—_n certain_o belong_v to_o we_o we_o he_o mean_v those_o writer_n who_o have_v record_v the_o affair_n of_o nero_n and_o other_o tyrant_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christophorson_n therefore_o render_v it_o well_o nam_fw-la illi_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o those_o etc._n etc._n but_o portesius_n translate_v it_o nam_fw-la alii_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o other_o which_o be_v insufferable_a vales._n vales._n or_o with_o a_o pride_n of_o elegancy_n of_o word_n word_n or_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o what_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o read_v which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n please_v i_o better_o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relation_n and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o savilian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o read_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a sheet_n it_o be_v interline_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stratagem_n which_o i_o like_v not_o for_o eusebius_n do_v here_o oppose_v constantine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o work_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v design_o omit_v his_o imperial_a action_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o two_o sort_n namely_o his_o warlike_a one_o and_o those_o of_o peace_n but_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o to_o set_v forth_o only_o those_o action_n of_o he_o which_o bear_v a_o relation_n to_o religion_n further_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n after_o those_o word_n and_o whatever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v these_o be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o public_a and_o conducive_a etc._n etc._n which_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o good_a note_n vales._n vales._n or_o of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o subject_n subject_n he_o mean_v that_o passage_n which_o occur_v at_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la 11._o 28._o judge_v none_o bless_v before_o his_o death_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o his_o child_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n the_o king_n be_v and_o fuketian_a manuscript_n write_v it_o without_o a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ancient_a history_n relate_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n which_o savour_v more_o of_o eusebius_n style_n a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v do_v well_o to_o set_v this_o note_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n huc_fw-la usque_fw-la prooemium_fw-la thus_o far_o the_o preface_n vales._n vales._n or_o estrange_v himself_o from_o from_o christophorson_n and_o portesius_n have_v render_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o from_o that_o sort_n of_o life_n but_o my_o sentiment_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o jam_fw-la tum_fw-la even_o then_o ab_fw-la â—o_o tempore_fw-la from_o that_o very_a time_n and_o so_o musculus_fw-la render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v who_o and_o so_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o king_n sheet_n and_o in_o the_o savilian_a manuscript_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o ill_a read_n vales._n vales._n or_o whilst_o four_o person_n partake_v of_o the_o imperial_a power_n over_o the_o roman_n roman_n constantius_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o donatist_n use_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o the_o supplicatory_a libel_n which_o they_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v record_v by_o optatus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n rogamâ—â—_n te_fw-fr constantine_n imp._n quoniam_fw-la de_fw-la genere_fw-la justo_fw-la es_fw-la cujus_fw-la pater_fw-la inter_fw-la caeteros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la persecutionem_fw-la non_fw-la exercuit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la scelere_fw-la immunis_fw-la est_fw-la gallia_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v or_o some_o other_o such_o like_a word_n nor_o be_v the_o conjecture_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v omit_v which_o i_o find_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o moraean_a copy_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o read_v aught_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v likewise_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil._n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n over_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o emendation_n i_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n i_o write_v thus_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o according_o in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o to_o those_o govern_v by_o he_o he_o he_o mean_v diocletian_a diocletian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n for_o he_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statuentes_fw-la resolve_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o vota_fw-la suscipere_fw-la to_o pray_v or_o desire_v earnest_o which_o term_n eusebius_n use_v in_o another_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v note_v hereafter_o portesius_n therefore_o have_v render_v this_o place_n right_a in_o this_o manner_n his_o auditis_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la illâ_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la re_fw-la vota_fw-la jamdiu_fw-la suscepissent_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la eveniret_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la probare_fw-la possent_fw-la etc._n etc._n further_o after_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d readiness_n of_o affection_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v must_v be_v insert_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o the_o copy_n of_o morâ—us_n turnebus_n s_o r_o henry_n savil_n and_o fuketius_fw-la further_o i_o have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senior_n augustus_n for_o so_o diocletian_n be_v call_v in_o the_o old_a panegyric_n and_o in_o inscription_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
history_n book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n â—_o and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o unknown_a author_n publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o amm._n marcelinus_n pag._n 471._o 471._o proof_n or_o try_v all_o all_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o these_o four_o be_v galerius_n maximianus_n severus_n and_o maximinus_n but_o the_o four_o maxentius_n as_o to_o the_o three_o former_a i_o assent_n to_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o four_o be_v not_o maxentius_n but_o constantius_n himself_o for_o maxentius_n seize_v not_o the_o empire_n till_o after_o constantius_n death_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o debt_n to_o common_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n indeed_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v as_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n at_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o fill_v fill_v after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v some_o word_n want_v which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o supply_v for_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o galerius_n study_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_n constantine_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o utter_o see_v the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n and_o what_o we_o have_v remark_v there_o i_o be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n former_o that_o those_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n but_o be_v make_v from_o christophorson_n latin_a version_n but_o after_o i_o have_v procure_v the_o fukctian_n manuscript_n i_o evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o reading_n be_v take_v out_o of_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o place_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v also_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o this_o read_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o seem_v not_o genuine_a to_o i_o both_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v produce_v above_o and_o on_o account_n also_o of_o the_o inelegancy_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o preserve_v the_o imitation_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n or_o testament_n for_o constantius_n make_v his_o will_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o his_o son_n constantine_n come_v to_o he_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o engine_n of_o treachery_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o medio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la &_o filiarum_fw-la se_fw-la statuens_fw-la place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n portesius_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n simul_fw-la liberis_fw-la ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la distribuit_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la and_o also_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o a_o commentary_n or_o book_n of_o note_n neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 20_o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v at_o large_a declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n as_o also_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v expound_v this_o word_n excellent_o well_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n thus_o valedicens_fw-la take_v leave_n or_o bid_v farewell_n and_o so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o r_o antonius_n about_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o monk_n in_o the_o mountain_n without_o vales._n vales._n or_o his_o allotment_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o above_o at_o chapter_n 18_o speak_v concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o when_o constantius_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n burial_n or_o style_v style_v or_o house_n house_n after_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o his_o father_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n which_o word_n though_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n sound_v they_o in_o their_o copy_n nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o little_a necessary_a yet_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o style_v style_v or_o decency_n decency_n or_o conclusion_n of_o life_n life_n or_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n work_n or_o by_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accession_n it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v promotion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advancement_n and_o thus_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o i_o afterward_o find_v vales._n vales._n or_o for_o his_o father_n allotment_n allotment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o euscbius_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o empire_n be_v settle_v take_v a_o progress_n round_o all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n which_o chistophorson_n understand_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o portesius_n perceive_v also_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n very_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o voyage_n of_o constantine_n into_o britain_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o owe_v to_o eusebius_n only_o who_o at_o this_o place_n do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o constantine_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n wherefore_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantine_n into_o britain_n happen_v on_o maximianus_n eight_o consulate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o as_o sigonius_n have_v right_o remark_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n think_v eusebius_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o this_o be_v his_o remark_n at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n ignorasse_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v at_o york_n in_o britain_n vales._n vales._n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o imperial_a imperial_a he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n for_o those_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seniors_n in_o time_n that_o be_v senior_z emperor_n for_o although_o maximinus_n be_v scarce_o declare_v augustus_n as_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v be_v make_v caesar_n some_o year_n before_o constantine_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v seniors_n to_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o may_v either_o render_v they_o with_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n soedum_fw-la rei_fw-la eventum_fw-la nacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la have_v procure_v a_o shameful_a event_n of_o the_o affair_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v translate_v they_o turpi_fw-la exitu_fw-la periâ—runt_fw-la have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o former_a have_v relation_n to_o galerius_n maximianus_n the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
the_o memory_n by_o statley_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v want_v here_o or_o at_o least_o the_o word_n be_v transpose_v therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o place_n restore_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erect_v a_o sacred_a etc._n etc._n but_o christophorson_n understand_v these_o word_n so_o as_o if_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v that_o helena_n build_v two_o church_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n one_o on_o the_o top_n the_o other_o in_o the_o cave_n which_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o think_v to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n itinerarie_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o church_n be_v build_v there_o by_o constantine_n and_o eusebius_n in_o his_o panegyric_n chap._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n speak_v of_o that_o martyrium_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o jerusalem_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n where_o you_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v and_o use_v concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o he_o term_v the_o basilica_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o people_n come_v thither_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o whole_a sacred_a house_n which_o be_v enclose_v within_o one_o circuit_n contain_v within_o itself_o the_o atrium_n porticus_n secrelaric_n baptistcrie_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o eusebius_n do_v most_o plain_o declare_v below_o at_o chap._n 50_o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o dominicum_fw-la aureum_fw-la which_o constantine_n build_v at_o antioch_n and_o thus_o the_o passage_n of_o eusebius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o panegyric_n concern_v constantine_n tricennaliae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v explain_v as_o likewise_o a_o passage_n in_o his_o ten_o book_n and_o another_o in_o chap._n 45._o of_o this_o book_n where_o he_o join_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v something_o otherwise_o in_o the_o five_o law_n cod._n theod._n de_o his_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la consugiunt_fw-la for_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o basilica_n or_o oratory_n where_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v term_v that_o whole_a building_n within_o the_o circumference_n whereof_o be_v contain_v the_o atrium_n porticus_n cell_n bath_n and_o last_o the_o oratory_n itself_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o the_o itinerarium_fw-la hierosolymitanum_n have_v these_o word_n ind_n ascendis_fw-la in_o montem_fw-la oliveti_n ubi_fw-la dominus_fw-la discipulos_fw-la docuit_fw-la ante_fw-la passionem_fw-la thence_o you_o go_v up_o to_o mount_n olivet_n where_o our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o his_o passion_n bede_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la chap._n 7._o have_v this_o passage_n tertia_fw-la quoque_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la montis_fw-la ad_fw-la australem_fw-la bethaniae_fw-la partem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o three_o church_n also_o of_o the_o same_o mount_n at_o the_o south_n part_n of_o bethanie_n where_o the_o lord_n before_o his_o passion_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o mean_v the_o place_n in_o saint_n matthew_n chap._n 24._o this_o sermon_n therefore_o eusebius_n here_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a mystery_n because_o the_o lord_n then_o speak_v concern_v secret_a thing_n viz._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o even_o the_o apostle_n come_v then_o to_o the_o lord_n secret_o as_o saint_n matthew_n say_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v mystery_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n future_a as_o i_o on_o matthew_n write_v but_o that_o which_o eusebius_n say_v viz._n that_o our_o loâ—d_n deliver_v these_o mystery_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v not_o express_o record_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o contrary_a seem_v possible_a to_o be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v relate_v therein_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v in_o sight_n to_o the_o disciple_n when_o our_o lord_n preach_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o cave_n but_o in_o a_o open_a place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o cave_n have_v several_a hole_n of_o which_o sort_n there_o be_v many_o cave_n in_o palestine_n as_o the_o itineraries_n inform_v we_o indeed_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n affirm_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o our_o lord_n secret_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o discourse_n in_o the_o cave_n be_v make_v by_o our_o lord_n whilst_o he_o stay_v there_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expunge_v as_o be_v superfluous_a eusebius_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o perform_v their_o mithriaca_fw-la sacra_fw-la sacrisices_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o cave_n as_o porphyry_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la jerome_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n confirm_v our_o conjecture_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v want_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n companion_n or_o the_o fruit_n fruit_n or_o magnificence_n of_o imperial_a power_n power_n or_o right_a hand_n hand_n or_o she_o give_v herself_o to_o be_v see_v come_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o sacella_fw-la chapel_n be_v be_v or_o grave_a and_o mean_v or_o frugal_a frugal_a or_o emperor_n monarch_n and_o lord_n etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o great_a great_a or_o cherish_n she_o with_o all_o etc._n etc._n etc._n or_o undergo_v undergo_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o soul_n therefore_o be_v reform_v or_o new-framed_a these_o word_n seem_v to_o favour_n of_o origen_n doctrine_n to_o which_o our_o eusebius_n be_v too_o much_o addict_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a be_v not_o reform_v into_o a_o angelic_a substance_n indeed_o origen_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n body_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o soul_n and_o soul_n will_v be_v change_v into_o angel_n as_o saint_n jerome_n say_v some_o where_o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v rome_n for_o thither_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o helena_n augusta_n be_v carry_v and_o after_o two_o year_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n as_o nicephorus_n tell_v we_o book_n 8._o chap._n 30._o but_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 17._o transcribe_v eusebius_n word_n interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new-rome_n which_o error_n of_o socrates_n baronius_n do_v deserve_o reprove_v in_o regard_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n eusebius_n be_v always_o wont_a to_o mean_v rome_n beside_o constantinople_n be_v not_o yet_o dedicate_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o imperial_a city_n whenas_o then_o it_o be_v only_o old_a byzantium_n nevertheless_o cedrenus_n have_v follow_v socrates_n who_o also_o add_v this_o that_o helena_n die_v twelve_o year_n before_o constantine_n by_o this_o computation_n helena_n must_v have_v die_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 325_o or_o 326._o on_o which_o year_n nevertheless_o she_o be_v say_v by_o eusebius_n and_o rufinus_n to_o have_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n beside_o after_o the_o death_n of_o crispus_n caesar_n and_o fausta_n augusta_n helena_n be_v for_o some_o time_n alive_a as_o zosimus_n atte_v book_n 2._o further_o crispus_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o seven_o consulate_v of_o constantinus_n augustus_n which_o he_o bear_v with_o constantius_n caesar_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 326_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti._n the_o death_n of_o helena_n therefore_o may_v right_o be_v assign_v to_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 327_o as_o sigonius_n think_v book_n 3._o de_fw-la imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o and_o so_o i_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuk._n and_o savil._n copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n or_o these_o thing_n thing_n or_o worthy_a of_o emulation_n emulation_n church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o more_o elegant_a so_o indeed_o it_o occur_v write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gore_n of_o blood_n blood_n image_n image_n or_o fountain_n fountain_n or_o symbol_n symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v write_v
may_v not_o without_o reason_n wonder_v why_o eusebius_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard-of_a by_o all_o age_n that_o a_o city_n addict_v to_o the_o superstitious_a worship_n of_o daemon_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n and_o a_o bishop_n for_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o other_o city_n also_o at_o that_o time_n but_o perhaps_o eusebius_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n new_a and_o unheard-of_a that_o a_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v build_v in_o that_o city_n wherein_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o all_o person_n equal_o adore_v idol_n this_o church_n therefore_o be_v build_v by_o constantine_n at_o heliopolis_n in_o hope_n rather_o than_o for_o necessity_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o the_o citizen_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n a_o little_a after_o the_o reading_z in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n philip._n 1._o 18._o 18._o or_o weary_v out_o with_o with_o or_o encompass_v encompass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 24._o but_o this_o whole_a place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o the_o fuketian_a savil._n and_o turnebian_n copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o people_n &c_n &c_n as_o we_o have_v render_v it_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o ill_o milites_fw-la praesidiarios_fw-la the_o soldier_n in_o garrison_n for_o the_o milites_fw-la praesidiarii_fw-la be_v in_o castle_n not_o in_o city_n i_o suppose_v therefore_o that_o those_o soldier_n be_v mean_v who_o have_v perform_v their_o service_n in_o the_o war_n as_o likewise_o the_o official_o of_o the_o come_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o consularis_fw-la of_o syria_n vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o content_n of_o this_o chapter_n who_o when_o the_o eusebian_n that_o be_v the_o party_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n have_v by_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n eject_v out_o of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a tumult_n be_v raise_v at_o antioch_n this_o happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 329_o as_o may_v apparent_o be_v gather_v from_o philostorgius_n second_o book_n or_o on_o the_o year_n 330_o as_o theodoret_n seem_v to_o assert_v book_n 2._o chap._n 31._o for_o he_o write_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n thirty_o year_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v to_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o wherefore_o i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a cardinal_n baronius_n who_o be_v always_o angry_a with_o our_o eusebius_n whilst_o he_o refuse_v to_o follow_v his_o account_n have_v confound_v all_o thing_n for_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tumult_n happen_v at_o antioch_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 324_o that_o be_v on_o the_o very_a year_n before_o the_o nicene_n synod_n then_o when_o eustathius_n be_v create_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereas_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n do_v attest_v that_o this_o tumult_n have_v happen_v at_o the_o deposition_n of_o this_o eustathius_n but_o baronius_n prove_v by_o most_o evident_a argument_n as_o he_o himself_o suppose_v that_o eustathius_n be_v eject_v out_o of_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n not_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n but_o in_o that_o of_o constantius_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o with_o what_o argument_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o out_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o athanasius_n epistle_n ad_fw-la solitarios_fw-la about_o the_o beginning_n fuit_fw-la say_v he_o quidam_fw-la eustathius_n episcopus_fw-la antiochiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o person_n famous_a for_o confession_n etc._n etc._n who_o the_o man_n of_o the_o arian_n opinion_n have_v accuse_v to_o constantius_n by_o a_o forge_a calumny_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v contumelious_a towards_o the_o emperor_n mother_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o athanasius_n instead_o of_o constantius_n constantine_n be_v to_o be_v write_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o those_o word_n immediate_o add_v concern_v the_o emperor_n mother_n for_o he_o mean_v helena_n who_o about_o this_o time_n have_v come_v into_o the_o east_n for_o these_o word_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v mean_v of_o fausia_n who_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n above_o twenty_o year_n before_o if_o we_o follow_v baronius_n computation_n but_o the_o passage_n of_o saint_n jerom_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr scriptoribus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la make_v little_a for_o baronius_n in_o regard_n in_o the_o old_a edition_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o lion_n which_o i_o have_v it_o be_v plain_o write_v sub_fw-la constantino_n principe_fw-la missus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la be_v send_v into_o exile_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n wherefore_o i_o have_v rather_o follow_v eusebius_n here_o than_o baronius_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o so_o great_a stir_n can_v have_v be_v make_v at_o the_o creation_n of_o eustathius_n of_o which_o stir_v there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n letter_n that_o to_o appease_v they_o a_o come_v be_v to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o many_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n beside_o constantine_n say_v in_o his_o letter_n that_o he_o have_v public_o hear_v he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o whole_a sedition_n to_o wit_n eustathius_n who_o he_o have_v order_v to_o come_v to_o court_n and_o have_v banish_v he_o into_o thracia_n and_o this_o athanasius_n in_o his_o beforementioned_a letter_n account_n as_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v remark_v for_o this_o be_v do_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o tyre_n which_o be_v convene_v against_o athanasius_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 334._o athanasius_n therefore_o do_v right_a in_o begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n which_o the_o arian_n bring_v upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o eustathius_n deposition_n as_o from_o the_o first_o exploit_n of_o the_o arian_n which_o have_v succeed_v according_a to_o their_o wish_n they_o think_v that_o all_o other_o matter_n will_v in_o future_a be_v ready_a and_o easy_a further_o baronius_n opinion_n be_v refute_v as_o well_o from_o what_o we_o have_v say_v above_o as_o from_o this_o because_o flaccillus_n who_o after_o paulinus_n and_o eulalius_n succeed_v eustatbius_fw-la be_v mention_v among_o those_o bishop_n present_a at_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n have_v well_o observe_v in_o his_o dissertation_n on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o philostorgius_n vales._n vales._n or_o accuse_v accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o vales._n vales._n or_o to_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o by_o the_o law_n law_n or_o have_v make_v use_n of_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o think_v it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v not_o therefore_o then_o a_o little_a after_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o one_o as_o the_o read_n be_v in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a copy_n whereto_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o turnebus_n book_n do_v in_o part_n agree_v vales._n vales._n or_o a_o occasion_n of_o salvation_n salvation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o these_o word_n scaliger_n and_o other_o have_v insert_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o find_v write_v also_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n but_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o their_o conjecture_n for_o what_o shall_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o with_o a_o joy_n etc._n etc._n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o become_v christian_n to_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o other_o and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o bishop_n of_o neighbour_a city_n from_o their_o own_o church_n because_o they_o may_v be_v eminent_a for_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n for_o the_o antiochian_o will_v have_v do_v that_o who_o after_o they_o have_v depose_v eustatbius_fw-la request_v that_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n may_v be_v make_v their_o prelate_n in_o the_o fuketian_a
se_fw-la open_a sustinebant_fw-la istam_fw-la diligentiam_fw-la requirebant_fw-la and_o so_o musculus_fw-la also_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o cure_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n may_v also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o perhaps_o be_v right_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n for_o love_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n towards_o god_n then_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o in_o the_o one_o and_o only_a god_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v agreeable_a here_o beside_o in_o regard_n he_o treat_v at_o this_o place_n concern_v reprehension_n on_o that_o account_n charity_n or_o love_n be_v a_o fit_a term_n for_o a_o kind_a rebuke_n beget_v charity_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o so_o musculus_fw-la read_v as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o import_n of_o this_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n of_o constantine_n life_n see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 27._o note_n b._n and_o book_n 2._o chap._n 52._o note_n a._n for_o translatour_n have_v in_o no_o wise_n hit_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o term_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v easy_a to_o have_v be_v do_v here_o christophorson_n render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la inâ—enuè_fw-fr confitetur_fw-la non_fw-la contumeliae_fw-la non_fw-la iracandiae_fw-la sponte_fw-la succumbit_fw-la from_o which_o word_n there_o be_v no_o body_n but_o will_v extract_v this_o sense_n that_o he_o who_o confess_v god_n be_v not_o angry_a be_v not_o contumelious_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v far_o different_a namely_o that_o he_o who_o confess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o reproach_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o persecutor_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o i_o do_v approve_v of_o for_o no_o sense_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o this_o read_n far_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v instrumentum_fw-la aid_n or_o assistance_n as_o amm._n marcellinus_n express_v himself_o book_n 29._o pag._n 393._o caesar_n dictator_n aiebat_fw-la miserum_fw-la esse_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la senectuti_fw-la recordationem_fw-la crudelitatis_fw-la where_o see_v what_o i_o have_v long_o since_o remark_v at_o pag._n 389_o of_o my_o note_n i_o have_v render_v it_o viaticum_fw-la voyage-provision_n or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o journey_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la render_v it_o unfit_o in_o this_o manner_n tolerantiae_fw-la experientiam_fw-la compendii_fw-la vice_fw-la habet_fw-la ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la dei_fw-la benevolentiam_fw-la he_o have_v his_o sufferance_n in_o place_n of_o a_o advantage_n in_o order_n to_o his_o obtain_v god_n favour_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o learned_a man_n have_v set_v these_o word_n at_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o passage_n of_o plato_n take_v out_o of_o his_o common_a wealth_n b._n 10._o indeed_o in_o that_o book_n plato_n dispute_v concern_v those_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o just_a man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n but_o the_o argument_n whereby_o constantine_n prove_v that_o occur_v not_o in_o plato_n at_o least_o i_o do_v know_v that_o it_o do_v vales._n vales._n or_o the_o virtue_n of_o man_n man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v most_o absurd_a that_o we_o well_o person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n the_o term_n reverence_v be_v refer_v to_o person_n in_o great_a power_n and_o likewise_o have_v kindness_n show_v they_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o man_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o christophorson_n perceive_v not_o in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turneb_n copy_n and_o in_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o like_v not_o but_o musculus_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o ill_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v above_o all_o that_o be_v the_o supreme_a god_n who_o though_o he_o have_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a good_a itself_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n aught_o to_o follow_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v it_o propensam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ready_a will_n musculus_fw-la translate_v it_o benevolentiam_fw-la benevolence_n i_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o obedientiam_fw-la obedience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d morem_fw-la gerere_fw-la obsequi_fw-la voluntati_fw-la divinae_fw-la to_o follow_v to_o obey_v the_o divine_a will._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o to_o render_v it_o exact_o be_v allubescentia_fw-la a_o willingness_n to_o please_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n luke_n in_o that_o anthem_n of_o the_o angel_n after_o our_o lord_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n occur_v frequent_o in_o both_o testament_n as_o other_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v mend_v for_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miserable_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n and_o the_o king_n sheet_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o my_o peril_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o do_v thou_o now_o do_v in_o which_o manner_n i_o also_o find_v it_o mend_v in_o moraeus_n book_n at_o the_o margin_n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o success_n success_n or_o geta._n geta._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraeus_n book_n it_o be_v well_o mend_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d further_o concern_v the_o emperor_n valerian_n skin_n which_o be_v flay_v off_o by_o the_o persian_n and_o â—alted_v other_o writer_n do_v likewise_o speak_v petrus_n patricius_n mention_n it_o in_o his_o excerpta_fw-la legationum_fw-la in_o which_o author_n galerius_n upbraid_v the_o persian_n because_o they_o detain_v valerian_n prisoner_n he_o have_v be_v circumvent_v by_o fraud_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o because_o after_o his_o death_n they_o most_o wicked_o preserve_v his_o skin_n and_o thereby_o fix_v a_o immortal_a brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o his_o dead_a body_n vales._n vales._n or_o flame_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o insert_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o book_n of_o scaliger_n bongarsius_n and_o gruter_n as_o they_o tell_v we_o which_o particle_n i_o likewise_o find_v add_v in_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o that_o conjunction_n do_v disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o occur_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n or_o in_o stephens_n edition_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v yet_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n retain_v it_o vales._n vales._n for_o what_o reason_n diocletian_n resign_v the_o empire_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o agree_v on_o among_o writer_n some_o tell_v we_o that_o diocletian_a in_o regard_n he_o be_v a_o curious_a searcher_n into_o thing_n future_a when_o he_o have_v find_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n that_o most_o before_o calamity_n hang_v over_o the_o roman_a state_n voluntary_o relinquish_v the_o empire_n this_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n other_o write_v that_o diocletian_a be_v grow_v old_a when_o he_o perceive_v himself_o to_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o the_o management_n of_o the_o government_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o on_o account_n of_o his_o unhealthiness_n take_v this_o resolution_n thus_o
sacrifice_v instead_o of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n that_o he_o may_v defer_v his_o fare_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n and_o other_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n for_o life_n as_o aristides_n express_v himself_o in_o his_o five_o sacred_a oration_n far_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n sacrifice_v shall_v voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o aristides_n and_o from_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o which_o author_n the_o word_n be_v these_o cum_fw-la voluntarium_fw-la ad_fw-la vicem_fw-la magi_fw-la poposcissent_fw-la moreover_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o death_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n do_v clear_o show_v this_o very_a thing_n vales._n who_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n term_v vicarii_fw-la so_o stephens_n in_o his_o latin_a thesaurus_fw-la in_o the_o word_n vicarius_fw-la vicarii_fw-la say_v he_o etiam_fw-la interdum_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n vicarii_fw-la also_o be_v sometimes_o those_o who_o bequeath_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v those_o mischief_n on_o their_o own_o bead_n which_o be_v about_o to_o befall_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o valesius_fw-la do_v here_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vicarium_fw-la vicarium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doubt_v not_o but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v before_o bind_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o treason_n which_o the_o greek_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o dion_n cassius_n in_o several_a place_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impure_a we_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o mistake_n like_o this_o above_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o copy_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salutary_a miracle_n it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n which_o i_o wonder_v christophorson_n perceive_v not_o so_o eusebius_n have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o after_o that_o one_o victim_n and_o eximious_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o bodily_a instrument_n instrument_n john_n 1._o 29._o 29._o see_v esa._n ch_n 53_o v._n 7_o 4_o 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n version_n chap._n xvi_o xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o wholeplace_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n thus_o to_o be_v restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o indeed_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o a_o candid_a â—ar_n for_o our_o discourse_n discourse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mince_v or_o cut_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o whole_a place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a after_o i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o appear_v superior_a to_o all_o diabolical_a energy_n or_o force_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n be_v expunge_v as_o superfluous_a unless_o you_o will_v word_n it_o as_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fraud_n and_o force_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d questionless_a it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n thus_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o a_o little_a above_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n where_o speak_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n etc._n etc._n which_o place_n cast_v no_o small_a light_n on_o this_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o place_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o a_o trophy_n which_o be_v erect_v over_o enemy_n vales._n vales._n or_o republic_n so_o valesius_fw-la valesius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o one_o god_n be_v preach_v among_o all_o man_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irreconcilable_a and_o implacable_a hatred_n and_o so_o the_o translator_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v so_o eusebius_n express_v himself_o a_o little_a after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o hatred_n and_o sâ—riâ—e_n which_o etc._n etc._n i_o write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o place_n must_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v i_o have_v follow_v in_o my_o version_n one_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o salvation_n say_v he_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v deliver_v to_o man_n vales._n vales._n or_o embrace_v all_o thing_n thing_n or_o pious_a doctrine_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d valesius_fw-la render_v it_o ex_fw-la unâ_fw-la transenna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v meta_n the_o goal_n of_o a_o race_n race_n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o asserted_a god_n monarchy_n monarchy_n or_o good_n good_n fit_v or_o make_v up_o into_o peace_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o doubt_v it_o must_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beget_v by_o one_o or_o the_o same_o father_n the_o mistake_n arise_v from_o the_o contract_a way_n of_o writing_n vales._n vales._n psal._n 72._o â—_o â—_o psal._n 72._o 7._o 7._o esai_n 2._o 4._o 4._o or_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o his_o confident_n confident_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 19_o or_o which_o be_v by_o sight_n sight_n or_o reason_n reason_n or_o nature_n of_o man_n man_n or_o the_o life_n of_o that_o philosophy_n deliver_v etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v a_o place_n here_o i_o write_v therefore_o from_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o other_o person_n save_v only_o etc._n etc._n present_o the_o read_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o which_o account_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o so_o eusebius_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 13._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discourse_n concern_v god_n god_n valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n at_o this_o place_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o geneva-printer_n design_o leave_v out_o this_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o divine_a ministration_n of_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a sacrifice_n because_o say_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o illustrious_a testimony_n concern_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass._n but_o it_o be_v our_o senstiment_n that_o valesius_fw-la have_v as_o little_a ground_n for_o this_o assertion_n from_o there_o word_n as_o the_o geneva-man_n have_v reason_n for_o that_o their_o omission_n our_o church_n in_o one_o of_o its_o prayer_n after_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v eusebius_n mean_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n than_o that_o here_o witness_v the_o two_o epithet_n he_o give_v these_o sacrifice_n namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intellectual_a and_o rational_a rational_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v doubt_n but_o eusebius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n perform_v by_o blood_n and_o gore_n smoke_n and_o fire_n as_o likewise_o those_o cruel_a etc._n etc._n than_o which_o emendation_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a vales._n vales._n eusebius_n take_v this_o passage_n out_o of_o porphyrius_n second_o book_n de_fw-fr abstinentia_fw-la where_o he_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v but_o pallas_n who_o write_v best_a of_o all_o concern_v the_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o mithra_n say_v that_o humane_a victim_n be_v almost_o every_o where_o abolish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n hadrian_n which_o lactantius_n do_v likewise_o confirm_v in_o the_o